movies b grade...

movies

clickhere....

Sunday, December 26, 2010

Pinky ki Pyasi Choot


Me Prakash from delhi. Mera ek dost hai jiske nam Raaj hai Ye un dino ke bat hai jab Raaj ke father bombay Me business kerta tha. Raaj mera bachapan ke dost hai hum dono high school tak delhi Me he pada tha. ab Nilkil bombay Me ek college Me padeta tha . maine delhi Me delhi college of engineering Me admission la liya tha. waha nilkil ke dosti us ke class fellow Pinky sa ho gaya the. college Me uske nazar hamesa ladko ke Lund pa he rathe the.Raaj ke us sa dosti ho gaya the. ab wo roz milta tha ek din Pinky na Nilkhil ke Lund lo paked liya aur kaha Me esa chusena chate hun. us din pahele bar Raaj ke car Me Pinky ke muh Me apena Lund dal diya aur kuch dar chusena ke bad jesa he Raaj ke pani nikela Pinky sara pee gaya. Raaj na bhi Pinky ke choot Me ungli sa ragad ke pani nilal diya. wo dono bada he khus tha ab Ye roz ke routine ban gaya tha. Ek din Raaj ke ghar Me koie nahe tha usna Pinky ko bula liya ek blue film bhi dekhai aur jam ke chudai ke. Jitene bar Raaj uske choot merta tha Pinky ke choot ke paYes badte he ja rahe the. Ek din Raaj na mujha phone pa bataYe Yer tum bombay aa jaio college Me 5 days ke chutte hai mera college Me bhi chutte the so maine bombay jena ke programe bana liya waha mera interduction Nlkhil na Pinky sa kerwaYe. hum teno ek hotel Me khana ke ker film bhi dakhena gaya. hum ne Pinky ko beach wali seat per batha liya abhe film shru hue the Pinky na Raaj ke Lund eske zip khol ke bhar nikel liya aur dehera dehera stock kerna lage maine jab dakha mera Lund bhi kheda ho gaya maine apena Lund Pinky ke dusera hath Me da diya ab wo dono ke Lund sa khel rahe the aur kebhe kebhe muh Me la ke bhi chustena lage ab pahela Raaj ke Lund na pani choe diya bad Me mera Lund sa bhi pani aa gaya wo sara pee gaya . hum us saMeYe bada he excite tha film beach Me he chod ke Raaj ke ghar aa gaya. Pinky ko bed room Me la ja ker nanga ker diya maine pahele bar etene pyari choot dekhe the. choot ko dekheta he mera Lund aasman ko chuna laga. Pinky na kaha mujha pahela Prakash ke Lund choot Me lena hai Raaj na apena Lund Pinky ke muh Me dal diya maine jesa he Lund ka supara choot pa Lagaya aur thoda push kiya Pinky ke muh sa cheek nikele oooooooh Meaaaaaaa mmmMeaar ggggayyyyeee Prakash tera Lund bada he mota hai dekh choot Me phas ke ja raha hai maine kaha rani abhe to tare gand Me bhi phas ke jawaga Raaj ke Lund tab maine Raaj ko kaha chal tu es kutiya ke gand Me dal de. ab wo hum dono ke Lund gand aur choot Me le rahi the. Room Me fuch fuch ke awaj aa rahe the. Pinky ab puri mast ho chuke the aur joro sa challaiaaaahhhhhhhheeeeeegaa Mergayee baas kero.

Hum haas padi our jawab me Raaj ne jordar dakkha Lagaya pura Lund chala gaya uske aank me pani aa gaya dard se wo bol padi Mei aaaaeeeeee oooooooooooooyyyyyYea Mer gayee meri gaand phatgayee aaaaaaeeeeegaa aahhhhhh uuuuummmmm ooh fuck me slowly lekin Me bola slow kyon rani tu to Lund ki bhooki ho ab hum tuze saari raat randi kitarha choduga. Puri raat tu Lund legee itna choduga ki tu kel chalbhi nahisakogee. Pinky ko bada he Meza aa raha tha. ab Raaj na apena 9 inch ke Lund fuch ke awaj sa bhar nikela aur Pinky ke muh Me dal diya ab mera fat 7 inch ke Lund uske choot Me badi he taje sa ander bhar ho raha tha fuch fuch ke awaj hum teno ko aoue bhi sexy bana rahe the Raaj na jaldi sa mujha bola to apena Lund ab es kutiya ke gand Me dal do Me choot Me daluga maine Lund puck ke awaj sa bhar likeke aur gand ke hole pa rakh ke joro ke dheke laga diya etena Me Raaj apena Lund choot Me dal chuke tha.maine Pinky ke gand pa slap kiya aur pucha kiyo hamere randi Meza aa raha hai na wo bole tun abhe Lund joro sa paleta jawo mere choot badi he patase hai aaj esa phad do es ke pYes bujha do .aur apena chutter uper uchhal ke dono ke Lund lena lage es beach Me Pinky 2 bar Choot chuke the ab Pinky ke choot uske cun sa gele ho gaya the esiliye choot sa fuchak fuchak ke awaj aa rahe the.maine pura Lund nikela our 1 hi zatke se gaand me dal diya wochillai haaaaaa dal do jorse our jorse ab tumhari ye randi jorse chudnachahati hai phad dalo meri gaand Prakash. Es randi ko chodo muze tum donomilake pregnant ker do tuMere bachchoki Mea banao our jorse chodo.Raaj bola radhikerani phikir Met kero puri raat jab hamse chudegee to tumpuri cricket tim ki Mea banogee. Our hum uspar tut padi jaise ki bhukelakutta ab hum dono us ko kutti ki tarha chod rahe the Pinky do Lund leti aahhhhhhuuuuhhh ker rahi thi ab uske gaand our Choot bhi bolne lagee thi pachakpchak. awaj sunker Raaj bola dekh Sali dono hole se bol rahi hai our Lundde de ab saali ko ghode our gadheke Lund dena padega. Kou Pinky rani konsa Lund chaheye tuze? hum jorse haaspade ab Pinky dono hole se Lund ke aanand le rahi thi ab us ke sare body joro sa kes gaya aur wo 3rd time Choot gaya aur chillati rahi dal do chodo muze jor se Mei tumhari hu jo chahe kero jaisa chahe chodo.ab Raaj na speed bada de mera bhi pressure bhed raha the Pinky siskerti huwi Lund ke aanand le rahi thi do badi Lund uske holeme pacha pach kerte ja rahe the ab hum dono ki speed bad gayee thi donokutteki Mephik gurgurte huYe Dono 1 saath hi uske dono holes me zad gaye Pinky bhi zad gayee dono ke bichme chimtee chudai ke current se sisakrahi thi. humena bare bare Pinky ke muh Me Lund dal pa saf keruwa aaj ke chudai ke bada Me anand lata hua Pinky bole Me tum dono ke rakhel hun tum mujha rand ke Mefik kebhe bhi chod saketa hao mujha agela din delhi aana tha ek bar ana sa pahela Pinky na dono ke Lund ke pani muh sa chus ke nikela aur hoth per kis deta hua mujha kaha kebhe bhool Met jana tum dono ke rand hun Me Raaj aur Pinky mujha air port per chod ke chela gaya. Raaj aur Pinky ke chudai ke silsila roz he chalta raha. mujha phone pa Raaj sare bata bata deta tha.ek din Raaj ke rat Me phon aaya ke hum dono delhi aa raha hi mera to chudai ke bara Me soch ke he Lund kheda ho gaya badi he muskil sa hath sa muth Mer ke pani nikela tab ja ke mera Lund betha. subha 5 AM pa Me air port gaya un ko lena ke liya,aur hum teno Raaj ke ghar NODIA aa gaya.

Breakfast kerna ke bad chudai ke plan banana laga Pinky aaj badi he khus nazar aa rahe the. usa to do do Lund ke Meza milena wala tha.Raaj tarar ho ke bhar jena laga aur bola mujha dady na kuch kem kaha hai Me afternoon Me aaYega tum dono Meza lo tab tak Me kem ketham ker ke aa jawaga. Pinky jesa he fresh hone ke liya bathroom jena lage maine bola Pinky mere ek fantsy ha tum mera samena moot ke dekheo Me choot sa moot nikelta hua dekhena chata hun. wo Men gaya hum dono bathroom Me aa gaya uske choot sa moot ke awaj sun ke mera Lund kheda ho gaya. mujha choot ke smell bhi ache lagte hai eskiYe maine kaha Me tare choot lick kerta hun aur choot Me ungli dal ke cliturs ko chusena laga Pinky ko bada he Meza aa raha tha 5 mts ke bad Pinky ke choot na pani chod diya kitena acha tast tha kuch namkeen sa smell bhi ache lag rahe the. wo gram ho chuke the esiliye hum bed room Me aa gaya wo mera Lund per zapat padi joro sa chusena lage maine pucha Pinky tujha Raaj ke Lund acha lagta hai Ye mera wo bole tera to bada he mota Lund hai choot Me phas ke jata hai Raaj ke 2 inch lamba hai per thoda patela hai Meza to wo bhi pura deta hai uske choot pa koie bal nahe tha. mujh chikeni choot pasand hai esiliye wo shave ker ke he aaya the. Me uski pyari si pyaasi choot dekh ke bada he excite ho gaya tha. maine usa kaha "Aaj tujhe Mein asle randi bana kerdekhaunga'. Tu banegee. she was so excited by my words that she could justnod and whisper 'haan'. I said "Aaj tu meri raand ban gaya. Meadar chod,Mein tujhs dilli ke kutiya bana ker chodunga". she was so excited her nipple were fully erect. i start sucking her nipple and she was holding my hard fat cock in her hand. maine 2 ungli us ke choot Me dal de wo ab mast hone lage the. maine usko dogy style Me bed ke sath ker liya aur us ke gand pa joro ke spanked kiya Pinky ko chudai kerwata hua gand pa joro sa spanked kerwana Me bada Meza aata hai. wo apena gol gol chutedo ko hila hila ke mujha tease kerna lage maine usa joro sa paked ke Lund choot ke muh pa rakha aur dhake laga diya adha Lund ekdam choot Me dhas gaya wo chik padi kiya Mer he daloga maine kaha tuna bola the na Me tare randi hun randi ke chudai esa he hote hai phir Lund aga peacha kerna laga ab usko Meza aana laga tha chuter hila a ke pura Lund dalena ko kehena lage. maine puri taket sa jesa he dhake Mera wo sisak uthi uske muh sa nikel gaya aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa aaahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh Mer gaya Prakash dehara sa chodo maine us ke bal paked liya aur bola randi ke tarah chodena hai tujha bool chudage na. usna kaha teak hai ab usa Meza bhi aa raha tha Me choda ja raha tha Lund ekdam pather sa ban gaya tha choot sa puck puck ke awaj ana lage the mera Lund choot Me phas ke ja raha tha etena Me wo Choot gaya ab choot badi he gili ho gaya the uske cum sa usna kaha Prakash ab mere gand Me dalo Me choot Me ungli keruge tum gand Me dheke lagata raho kuch dar tak Mezadar chudai ke bad Me us ke gand Me he Choot gaya aur wo es beach 2 bar Choot gaya dono bed pa late gaya Me us ke boobs pa muh rakhke so gaya. hamere need jab khule jab Raaj na door bell bajei.maine ja ke door khola. Pinky abhe bhi bed pa nange he padi the gand Me sa kuch cum bhar aa raha tha.

Raaj na kaha mere randi ab naha ke dusere chudai ke liya taYer ho ja. aaj Me ek dost ko bhi invite ker ke aaya hun wo anawala he hai hum teno tare choot ke bhoseda bana dega. Pinky hans padi aur bole ab Me randi ban gaya hun teen ho Ye panch mujha to jaYeda Meza he melaga na kiyo mera paYera Nikhel.mere choot ke piYes bujha do to tab janu.Randi ke taraha ankha nacheta hua wo bathroom Me chele gaya.fresh ho ker usna aaj jens aur tp pahen liya tha badi he sunder lag rahe the boobd bhar ana ko tha uske tight dress sa maine usa chedta hua kaha esa tight top Met paneo Ye delhi hai bhar jawoge to rape hp jawaga Pinky hans padi bole ho jana do es bahena rape ke Meza to la lunge. etena dar Me door bell baje Nilkhil ke ek friend aaya tha usna dekha Pinky sofa per bathe hai Raaj na uske mera aur Pinky sa interduction kerwaYe.wo apena sath beer ke bottle aur wishkey ke bottle la ker aaya tha Raaj na Pinky sa kaha to ice la aa aur 4 glass la aa. ab wishkey ke programe chela . pahela peg ke bad Raaj na kaha rand tu sara kepeda nikel ke hamera samena bath. maine kaha jara tanga phela ke bethena choot nazar aane chaYe. Pinky na esa he kiya peg ke dor chal raha tha Pinky ke choot nazar aa rahe the sab ke Lund kheda tha sab na ek ek ker ke apena kepeda utar diya ab sara nanga tha maine Pinky ko bula ke kaha chal mere pyari randi Lund wishkey Me dubo ke chus ab wo sab ke Lund peg Me dubo ke chus rahe the hum Me sa Rajive ke Lund 10 inch ke hoga ekdam kela rang ke tha kheda ho ke cobra ke tarah lag raha tha. Raaj na kaha tu eske gand aaj apena kela cobera sa ohad dana Pinky Ye sun ke thode se ghabraye wishkey ke nasha jor Mer raha tha so wo bole phad do koie bat nahe Me tun teeno ke randi hun.Ye sun ke Rajiv utha aur Pinky ke choot ko lick kerna laga. Raaj na apena Lund Pinky ke muh Me dal diya phir Pinky mera Lund apena hath Me la ker salehena lage. sab ko bada he Meza aa raha tha. ek choot aur tean Lund ke mukebela hone wala tha.Rajive na kaha aaj sali randi ke teno mil ke rape keraga Raaj ek rope la aaya Pinky ke dono hath band diya leg alag alag sofa ke leg sa bandh diya ab Pinky ke choot saf nazar aa rahe tha Rajuve na apena 10 inch ke cobra choot pa rakha aur jor sa dhake Lagaya Pinky ke muh sa ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhh aahhhhhhhhhh mmMeaaaaaaaaaa oh oh oh m mmmmmmmm ooooooooo Mezaa aaraha hai meri chuuuuuuuut phhhhhhat gayiiiiiii aahhhhhhh ke awaj nikelena lage. Raaj na apena Lund Pinky ke muh Me dal diya wo mimiYeti hue Lund chus rahe tha Me Ye sab dekh raha tha . mujha boobs chodena ke Meza lana tha so Me Pinky ke uper aa gara uske bada bada boobs ke beach Me Lund rakh ke aga peacha keran laga kebhe kebhe jab Raaj uske muh sa Lund bhar nikelta to Me apena Lund dal deta ab Rajive na choot chat ke Pinky ke pani nikel diya tha. Rajive na kaha es rand ke rope khol do tab sara Meza keraga. Raaj ko kuch sarart sujhe usna kaha Rdhike mere rand tu nange dance ker ke dekha wo uthe dance kerna ke liya wishkey ke nasha Me wo chutter ko jor jor sa hila rahe tha. sab apena apena Lund paker ke aga peacha kerta hua dance ke Meza la raha tha.ab ek peg ke dor aur chela Pinky na bhi ek peg aur pee liya us per nasha cha gaya tha wo sab ko chalang kerna lege dakhuge kon mere choot aur gand ko phadta hai. Nilhil na kaha sali ko bed pa la ke chelo. ab hum sab bedroom Me aa gaya Pinky ko bed pa lita liya Rajiv na apena kela uske gand Me dal diya maine choot Me Raaj uske muh Me dal raha tha abhe gand Me Rajiv ke one thirsd Lund he gaya tha

Pinky rona lage Me har gaya tum ab Met dalo choot Me wo Lund Meza sa la rahe the. Rajive na uske ek nahe sune Lund dalta he gaya ab kuch Pinky ko acha lag raha tha maine Raaj ko kaha chal ab tu es kuttYe ke choot Me dal Me muh Me dalta hun. ab chudai joto sa chal rahe the wo haiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii, aur zor se, aur zor sa chilla rahe the. yeh kehti kehti wo jhar gayi.Rajive na kaha Kutia ke pani nikel gYe? Raaj na Pinky ko dheeli parti dekhker poochha kiyo pani nikel gaya Pinky na kaha Haannnnnnnnnnnnnnnn raaaaaaaaaaa mera raja Meza aa gaya. tabhe Rajiv na gand sa Lund nikela Pinky ke choochon ke beech Lund rakh ker age peechhe hone laga phir jor sa Lund ke pani nikela aur Pinky ke muh tak gaya Raaj na bhi apena pani choot ke uper he nikel diya mera Lund Pinky ke muh Me tha jesa mera pani nikela Pinky sara pee gaya Pinky ko hamna wasahe chod diya aur peg pena laga. Pinky sa utha nahe ja raha tha uske sara badan cun sa bhara hua tha nasha ke halat Me wo nange he padi so gaya evening Me 8 baja wo uthe to us sa kheda nahe hua ja raha tha laken chudai ke Meza jo aaj aaya us ko wo kebhe nahe bhoole. mere engineering pas kerke bombay Me job lag gaya. Raaj ab apena father ke business delhi Me dekheta hai . ek sal tak kebhe kebhe chudai ke dor bombay Me jab Raaj aata hai to chalta tha. ab Me forign country chela gaya hun. Pinky star news Me news reader ke kem ker rahe hai. es bar mere vacation Me Raaj our Me milker bombay Ye delhi Me jaroor chudai keraga. dosto Ye Pinky ke kehani kese lage jaroor likhena. delhi Me koie ladke hamere orgy Me shamil hone chate hai Meza lana chate hai to mera Ye Pinky ke es id pa jaroor likha.

===============================================================================================================Pinky ki Train Sawari

Main Pinky Rai Hun. Main 26 saal hun aur Lucknow, India mein rehti hun. Meri best friend ka naam hai Meena. Meena 28 saal ki hai. Meena ki badi behen ki shaadi ho chuki hai aur woh Delhi mein rehti hai. Mere TY ke exam ho chukey they aur mein Delhi mein admission ke liyee Delhi ana chati thi. Meena ne mujh se kaha ki woh bhi delhi mein apni behen ke yahan garmi ki chuttiyaa bitana chahti hai. Meena ne kaha ki us ka ek classmate Raaj bhi delhi mein admission ke liyee delhi jane wala hai esliyee hum dono ne Delhi ke liyee reservation ke liyee Raaj ko keh diyaa. Teen din baad jana tha. Main apna luggage lekar Meena ke ghar gayi to woh mera intezar hi kar rahi thi. Aaj Meena badi smart lag rahi thi. Main bhi aaj khoob makeup karke aayi thi. Hum ne auto liya aur railway station ko chal diye. Station par train nahi aayi thi aur abhi der thi. Raat ka safar tha aur train beech mein kahi rukti bhi nahi thi isliye meine Raaj se kaha ki koi magazine le aaye raasta katne ke liye. Wah kuchh books le aaya. 10 minute baad train aayi to humlog apne cabin mein baith gaye. Is cabin mein kewal 4 berth thi teen hamari thi aur ek kisi aur ki hogi. Kuchh der baad train ne whistle di aur sarakne lagi tabhi ek jawan khoobsurat lamba sa admi cabin mein aaya. Chauthi birth usi ki thi. Jab train chal di usne door lock kar diya aur apni birth par jakar let gaya. Train raftaar le rahi thi. Is cabin mein do jawan ladkiyan aur do jawan mard safar kar rahe the. Main aur Raaj neeche ki birth par the aur Meena aur wah ajnabi oopar ki birth par. Maine Raaj se magazine maangi to usne apni pocket se ek small book nikalkar dedi. Book ke cover par hi ek jawan aur khoobsurat girl ki nude photo thi. Pahle pahal to mein nangi ladki ki tasveer dekhkar hichkichayi lekin fir mere mann mein us book ko andar se dekhne ki lalak jaag uthi. Nange photo ne mere badan mein jhurjhuri paida kar di thi. Maine Raaj ko gusse se dekha to wah muskarane laga aur khud bhi ek chhoti si book nikalkar padhne laga. Wah ajnabi bhi newspaper padhne laga. Sirf Meena hi kuchh padh nahi rahi thi balki wah us ajnabi ko ghoor rahi thi. Oh no, jab meine wah book parhna shuru ki to mein hairaan rah gayi. Usmein bahut hi sexy chudai ki story thi jise parhkar mein baichen ho gayi aur poori story parhli. Usme ladki ke bhai ke dost bhi ladki ko bhai ke saath milkar chodte hain. Main story padhte huye horny ho gayi aur apne ek haath ko Choot par lejaakar Choot sahlane lagi. Apne haath ko shalwar ke andar dalkar Choot sahlate huye clitoris ko masalne lagi. Choot se pani leak hone laga tha aur mein aankhen bandkar masti le rahi thi. Tabhi mujhe laga ki koi meri jumpar ke oopar se mere mammon ko choos raha hai. Aankhe khola to wah koi aur nahi balki Meena ka classmate Raaj tha. Wah mere paas aakar ghutne ke bal baithkar meri chuchi ko munh mein lekar choos raha tha aur doosre haath se doosri chuchi ko dabane laga. Use zara bhi darr nahi tha ki cabin mein aur log bhi hai. Main to khud mast thi isliye Raaj ki gardan mein haath dalkar use apne chehre par jhuka liya.

Ab uske garam lips mere lips se chipak gaye. Oh bada hi mazedaar kiss tha. Raaj apni tounge ko mere munh mein dalkar kiss kar raha tha. Main bhi apni gulabi garam jeebh ko uske munh mein dalkar charo taraf ghumane lagi. Humlogo ke chumma-chaati ki aavazein cabin mein goonj rahi thi lekin hamen kisi ki parwah nahi thi. Raaj ne meri jumpar ke button ko khol diya aur meri santrey ke baraber chuchiyon ko nanga kar diya. Fir ek chochi ko dono haath se pakadkar dabate huye choosne laga. Maine uske sir ko haath se pakadkar apni chuchiyon par daba liya taaki wah sahi se choos sake. Masti mein yah bhi bhool gayi thi ki Meena aur ek ajnabi aadmi oopar ki birth par lete hain. Ab Raaj mere brown color ke nipple ko daba dabakar choos raha tha aur doosri chuchi ko daba raha tha. Main apni choosi ja rahi chuchi ko dekh rahi thi. Ekaek meri nazar oopar ki birth par chali gayi. Oopar dekha to hairan ho gayi. Meena shayad Raaj ko mere saath maza lete dekhkar josh mein aa gayi thi. Wah us jawan ajnabi ke saath lipti huyi thi. Meena khud us ajnabi ki birth par chali gayi thi aur meri tarah uske saath maza le rahi thi. Wah ajnabi Meena ke gore badan par haath chala raha tha aur Meena apni tight chuchiyon ko uske chaude chest par ragad rahi thi. Usne apni jampar ko kholkar alag kar diya tha aur birth par kone mein daal diya tha. Meena us admi ke honthon ko apne mulayam honthon mein dabakar choos rahi thi. Tabhi Meena ne apni ek choonchi ko uske munh par rakhkar dabaya to wah ajnabi uske brown color ke nipple ko daba dabakar choosne laga. Uski choochiyan bahut tight ho gayi thi aur brown color ke nipple tane the. Edhar Raaj meri choochiyon ko bari bari se choos raha tha. Main maza leti apne haathon se use pila rahi thi. Meri choot meri gori-gori jaangho ke beech geeli ho gayee thi aur usse Choot ka rass tapak raha tha. Tabhi Raaj apna ek haath neeche laya aur meri shalwar ka ezarband kholkar use sarka diya aur mein neeche se ekdam nangi ho gayi. Meri Choot jab nangi huyi to wah apne haath se meri Choot par ugi ghani ghani jhaanton ko sahlane laga. Meri jhaanten Choot ke pani se bheeg gayi thi. Tabhi usne apni ungli meri Choot mein daali to mein bol pari "oh Raaj darling, bahut maza aa raha hai. Raaj please apne Lund ko meri Choot mein pelkar phad do meri Choot ko. Hay apne Lund ka pani meri Choot ko pilakar iski pyaas bujha do." Chalak chhokra tha. Mujhe siskarte dekhkara samajh gaya ki laundiya pailne ke liye taiyaar hai. Meri bechaini dekhkar wah muskarane laga. Wah mujhse alag huwa aur apne kaprey utarne laga. .

Jab wah nanga huwa to uska uncut, mota lamba Lund azad hokar fudakne laga. Pahle to mein Meena ki wajah se darr rahi thi par Meena khud humdono ko apas mein uljhe dekhkar us ajnabi jawan ke saath lipti thi. Meena ki taraf se mera darr aur sharam khatm ho gayi thi. Fir meine uske hard Lund ko pakda to mera badan kaapne laga. Uske Lund ko sahlate huye apni choochiyon ko dabwa rahi thi. Uska Lund chipchipa gaya thaa jisse meri ungliyan bhi laslasa gayi aur mera mann uske precum ko chatne ka huwa to mein boli "oh Raaj mein tomhare Lund ko apne munh mein lekar choosna chati hoon. Iska rass chatna hai mujhe." Meri bat sunkar wah apna Lund mere gulabi gaalon par ragarne laga. Gaal par garam Lund ka touch mujhe sihrane laga. Itne paas Lund ko dekhkar meri pyaas badhi to meine lips khol diye to Raaj ne apna Lund mere munh mein daal diya. Uska Lund itna mota tha aur kewal upper ka hissa hi andar gaya. Main us par lage namkeen rass ko chatne lagi to Raaj apne Lund ko in out karte mere munh ko chodne laga. Main bhi uske Lund par apna munh daba dabakar uska Lund choos rahi thi. Tabhi wah utha aur mere munh se Lund nikalkar meri taangon ke beech aa gaya. Usne meri jaanghon ko phailaya aur beech mein baith gaya. Usne mere pairon ko apne kandhe par rakh liya jisse meri Choot uske Lund se touch karne lagi. Meri Choot Lund ke liye bekarar thi par wah apne Lund ko Choot ke charo taraf ragadne laga. Kuchh der baad Lund ko Choot ke chhed par lagakar dabaya to 1/4 Lund meri geeli Choot ke andar chala gaya. Lund ander jate hi meine apne pairon se Raaj ki gardan kas li aur uske poore Lund ko khaane ke liye kamar ko uchhalne lagi. Mera mann Raaj ke poore Lund ko nigalne ko ho raha tha. Choot mein Lund jaate hi Raaj Lund ko dhakka dene laga aur mein Choot ko uske mote Lund se chipkane ki koshish karne lagi. Har dhakke ke saath Lund meri tight Choot mein piston ki tarah jane laga. Mujhe halke dard ke saath jannat ka maza milne laga. Ab Raaj dhakka lagate huye meri rasili Choot mein apne mote Lund ko pel raha tha. Tabhi meri nazar oopar ki birth par chali gayi. Meena aur wah ajnabi ekdam nange the. Meena us ajnabi ke oopar leti thi aur Choot ko uske khade Lund par dabakar ragad rahi thi. Fir Meena ne uske Lund ko pakadkar apni Choot ke center par lagakar kamar ko dabaya to uska Lund Meena ki Choot mein sarakne laga. Meena uske Lund ko khane ke liye kamar uchhal uchhal kar dhakke lagane lagi. Uske nazuk badan ka bhaar us ajnabi ke oopar tha jisse uski badi badi chuchiyan uske munh se ragad kha rahi thi. Ab wah ajnabi uski ek chuchi ko munh mein lekar chooste huye doosri ko masal raha tha aur Meena ki kamar ko apne pairo se jakad kar neeche se dhakka laga raha tha. Tabhi Meena ki nazar mujhse mili to usne muskarane ki koshish ki par masti ki wajah se muskara na payi. Wah us ajnabi se chudwane mein busy thi. Meena ka chutad uske Lund par phirki ki tarah naach raha tha aur uski Choot mein Lund phacha phach andar bahar ho raha tha.

Meena apni chuchiyon ko chuswate huye dhachadhach Lund ko Choot mein le rahi thi. Uski Choot se chudai ka pani bah raha tha. Uske aankhein lal ho gayi thi aur wah madhoshi ke aalam mein chilla rahi thi"oh oh darling mere raja bahut maza aa raha hai." Wah karahte huye bol rahi thi. Use zara bhi hosh nahi tha ki cabin mein aur log bhi hain. Main samajh gayi ki wah khallas hone wali hai. Wah badi tezi se apni gaand utha uthakar dhakke laga rahi thi. Tabhi ek zordaar dhakke ke saath Meena us ajnabi ke oopar girkar usse chipak gayi. Main samajh gayi ki uski Choot ne chutras chhod diya hai. Us ajnabi ne use kaskar apne badan se chipka liya tha. Meena usse chipki zor zor se saanse le rahi thi. Idhar Raaj apne Lund ko jad tak meri Choot mein pelkar dhakke laga raha tha. Wah apne poore Lund ko baharkar karare dhakke ke saath Choot ke andar tak pel raha tha. Main apne pairon se uske kandhe ko jakadte huye uski gaand ke chhed ko kured rahi thi. Uski masti bhi increase kar rahi thi. Maine ek chuchi ko haath se pakadkar use choosne ka ishara kiya to wah apne munh ko chuchi par laya aur fir khoob sa thook us par giraya aur fir jeebh se use poori chuchi par lagane laga. Fir dono chuchiyon par thook lagakar ek ko masalte huye doosri ko choosne laga. Nipple ko finger se chutki le raha tha jisse mein jannat mein thi. Tabhi Meena us ajnabi ke badan se alag huyi aur we dono humlogo ke paas aa gaye. Us ajnabi ka Lund abhi bhi tight tha aur uspar Meena ki Choot ka gadha white ras laga tha. Tabhi us ajnabi ne Raaj ke peechhe aakar uske chutad ko sahlaya aur fir ek ungli Raaj ki gaand mein pel di. Ekaek gaand mein ungli jaane pa Raaj dard se karah utha aur meri chuchi uske munh se bahar ho gayi. Wah ajnabi Raaj ke dard ki parwah na kar uski gaand ko finger fuck karne laga. Tabhi Meena ekdam nangi hi mere paas aayi aur Raaj ke thook se bheegi meri chuchiyon ko chatne lagi. Ab cabin mein charo log ek doosre se uljhe the. Ab wah ajnabi apne heavy Lund ko dheere dheere Raaj ki gaand mein pel raha tha aur Raaj ka Lund meri ris rahi Choot mein us ajnabi ke dhakke ke saath aa ja raha tha. Meena meri chuchiyon ko maza de rahi thi aur mein uski Choot par lage chudai ke pani ko ungli mein le lekar chatne lagi. Jab us ajnabi ka poora Lund Raaj ki gaand mein chala gaya to wah gaand marne laga aur mein uske har dhakke ke saath neeche se apni gaand uchka uchkakar Raaj ke Lund ko nigal rahi thi. Cabin mein hum charo ki aawazen goonj rahi thi jisse bada hi anokha music ban raha tha. Meena ko chodne mein wah ajnabi jhada nahi tha isliye wah Raaj ki gaand mein jharne ko bekarar tha. Kaafi der bad Raaj ka gadha pani meri Choot mein girne laga to meine uski gardan ko mazbuti se apne pairo mein jakda aur khud bhi jharne lagi. Idhar wah ajnabi bhi Raaj ki gaand mein apna ras chhodne laga. Raaj gaand mein garam pani mehsoos kar kaanpne laga. Maine jharte huye Meena ke sir ko apni chuchiyon pa kas liya tha. Hum sabhi jharne ke bad sust pare the. Kuchh der bad us ajnabi ne apna Lund Raaj ki gaand se bahar kiya to Raaj bhi mujhse alag huwa. Meri Choot se Raaj ke Lund ka ras bahar aane laga aur uski gaand se bhi ras bahar girne laga. Meena ne apni shamiz se meri Choot saaf ki aur fir mein aur Meena kapde pahankar toilet chale gaye. Waha jaakar humdono ne peshab kiya aur bina kuchh bole wapas aaye. Jab cabin mein wapas aaye to we dono kapde pahankar aapas mein gapshap kar rahe the. Raaj ne us ajnabi ka introduction dete huye kaha "Pinky darling yeh Mr. Jay hain. Yeh ek Software Engineer hain aur Delhi tak ja rahe hai. Aur darling yeh humlogo ka saath Delhi tak denge." "Oh Mr. Jay aapse milkar bahut khushi huyi. Oh Raaj yeh bahut hi damdaar admi lagte hai." mein mast hokar boli.

Train apni raftar se chali ja rahi thi. Humlog aapas mein gapshap karte aur saath mein chedkhani bhi kar rahe the. Ab humlog neeche ki birth par hi the. Ek par mein Raaj ke oopar leti thi aur doosri birth par Meena RajuRail ke oopar leti thi. Raaj meri chuchiyon ko chhed raha tha jabki Jay Meena ki gaand sahla raha tha. Humlog ek doosre ko dekhkar muskara bhi rahe the. Raat ke 2 baj rahe the. Ab Raaj mere gaalon ko chumte huye meri Choot ke ghane baalon ko sahla raha tha aur Meena Jay ke Lund ko sahla rahi thi. Jay bhi uske mammo ko masal raha tha jisse wah sisak rahi thi. Tabhi mera dil Jay ke Lund ke khayal se sulag utha. Uska Lund Raaj ke Lund se kaafi tagda tha. Raaj ke Lund ka maza to le hi chuki thi ab mera mann Jay ke Lund se chudwane ko bekarar ho gaya. Yah khayal aate hi mein boli"mera khayal hi ki ab humlog apne apne saathi badal le?" Meri baat sunkar Jay mujhe ghoorne laga. Uske ghoorne ke andaz se mein samajh gayi ki wah bhi meri jawani ko chakhna chahta hai. Main uske ghoorne par muskarati huyi birth se uthi to wah fauran mere paas aaya aur chipkakar choomne laga. Uska kiss mujhe madhosh kar gaya aur mein usse chipak gayi. Raaj aur Meena ek birth par chupchap baithe hamdono ko dekh rahe the. Main Jay ke saath khoob aah ooh kar sisiyate huwe maza le rahi thi. Humdono ek doosre ko lips par kiss kar rahe the. Jay mere nazuk badan ko bheenchkar mere lips choomte huye meri jumpar ko alag karne laga. Mujhe is waqt kapde bahut bhari lag rahe the. Nange hokar hi chudai ka maza aata hai. Kuch der mein Jay ne mujhe nanga kar diya aur meri gori gori chuchiyon ko mere peeche se chipak kar pakad liya aur dabane laga. Is tarah se uska Lund gaand par chipka tha aur meri sansani increase karne lagi. Maine Raaj aur Meena ko dekha to we alag alag baithe hamen hi dekh rahe the. Ab Jay apni ungli ko meri chipki jaangho par lakar meri Choot sahlane laga tha. Tabhi usne meri clitoris ko masla to meri Choot ne josh mein aakar puch se pani bahar phenk diya. Main mast hokar Choot mein Lund dalwane ko bekarar huyi to Jay ke kapde kholkar use bhi ekdam nanga kar diya. Oh allah, pant alag hote hi Jay ka Lund fudakne laga. Ekdam iron rod ki tarah lag raha tha. Uska Lund apne haath mein lekar mein sahlane lagi. Sach, Raaj ke Lund se kafi bada tha. Main haath se muthiyane lagi to Jay meri Choot ko finger fuck karne laga. Kuchh der bad Jay neeche baitha aur apna chehra meri jaangho ke beech la meri Choot par jeebh firane laga. Oh... Choot chuswane par mein gangana uthi. Wah apni jeebh ko Choot ke charo taraf firakar chat raha tha. Meri jhaanto ko bhi chat raha tha aur mein apni jaangho ko failati chali gayi. Uske thook se meri Choot bheegi thi aur wah clitoris ko munh mein lekar choos raha tha. Raaj aur Meena abhi bhi chupchap humdono ko dekh rahe the. Main Meena se boli"Are Meena tom kya humlogo ko blue film ki tarah dekh rahi ho? Are kyon maza kharab kar rahi ho. Tumko Lund ki zarurat hai aur Raaj ko Choot ki. Tum Raaj ke Lund ka mazaa lo." Mere bolne ka asar undono par huwa. Undono ne ek doosre ko dekha fir Raaj uthkar Meena ke paas gaya aur uske gaal ko chum liya. Meena gaal par kiss pakar mast ho gayi aur khadi hokar Raaj se chipakkar uske lips choomne lagi.

Maine Jay ki chehre ko apni Choot par dabaya aur undono ko dekhne lagi. Who bhi ab ek doosre se lipte the. Raaj jampar ke andar haath dalkar Meena ki chuchiyon ko pakde tha aur Meena Raaj ke Lund ko. Agle kuchh hi waqt mein Raaj ne Meena ko ekdam nanga kar diya. Meena ki Choot par ghunghrale baal the jinko Raaj ungli se sahlane laga. Meena ne Raaj ke liye apni jaanghon ko failaya huwa tha. Tabhi Raaj ne use uthakar birth par lita diya. Tab Meena ne dono pairo ko chauda kiya to Jay ki tarah Raaj bhi uski Choot par jhukta chala gaya. Raaj apni jeebh nikalkar Meena ki Choot ko chatne laga. Meena ke pair meri taraf hone ki wajah se nazara ekdam clear mil raha tha. Meena kamar uchhalkar chata rahi thi. Fir Raaj ne apni jeebh Meena ki Choot mein pel di aur Meena ko tounge fuck karne laga. Meena apni Choot ko Raaj ki jeebh par nachane lagi. Meena ki Choot ke namkeen ras ko Raaj maze se chat raha tha. Idhar Jay bhi Raaj ki tarah meri Choot ke pink hole mein apni jeebh pelkar mujhe tounge fuck kar raha tha. Raaj ki tarah Jay ne bhi meri taango ko failaya huwa tha. Main jab bekarar ho gayi to boli"oh Jay darling ab Choot ko choosna khatam karo aur meri Choot mein apna Lund daal do nahi to mein mar jaungi. Aah jaldi chodo mujhe." Meri baat sunkar Jay ne apne Lund ko meri Choot par satakar ek karara shot mara to uska Lund meri Choot ko phadta huwa andar jane laga. Dard huwa to mere munh se nikal pada"hay raja aaram se. Oh tomhara to Raaj se bahut mota hai. Zara dheere dheere pelo darling mein kahi bhaagee nahi jaa rahi hoon." Jay meri baat sunkar ruk gaya aur meri chuchiyon ko dabane laga. Wah Lund ko meri Choot mein daale dono mammo ko daba raha tha. Kuchh der bad dard kam huwa aur maza aaya to mein neeche se gaand uchkane lagi. Wah meri kamar ke uchhal ko dekhkar samajh gaya aur dhakke lagane laga. Kuchh pal mein hi uska Lund meri Choot ki tah mein thokar marne laga. Jay ke saath to anokha maza aa raha tha. Uske pelne ke andaz se zahir ho raha tha ki wah chudai mein mahir hai. Wah mere mammo ko dabate huwe Choot ki teh tak hamla kar raha tha. Main hosh kho baithi thi. Udhar Choot choosne ke baad Raaj Meena ki chuchiyon ko choos raha tha. Meena apne haath se apne mammon ko Raaj ko chusa rahi thi. Meena ne Raaj ke kapde alag kar diye the aur uske Lund ko muthiya rahi thi. Wah meri oor dekhkar boli"oh Raaj dekhona Jay aur Pinky ko kaise maze se chod raha hai. Tum bhi ab mujhai tarsau nahi aur jaldi se mujh ko chodo." Raaj ne Meena ke pairo ko apne kandhe par rakhkar Lund ko uski Choot par ragadna shuru kiya to Meena boli "ohh hay mere Raaj, kyon mujhai ko tadpa rahe ho. Hay jaldi se mujh ko chod do." Raaj ne apne Lund ko uski Choot par laga dhakka lagaya to chauthai Lund uski Choot mein chala gaya. Meena ne uske chutado ko dabate huwe kaha"yes yes dalo. Pura dalkar chodo." Woh dono ek doosre ke opposite dhakke lagane lage aur is tarah Raaj ka pura Lund Meena ki Choot mein chala gaya. Meena ki Choot ke baal uske Lund ke charo oor fail gaye the. Raaj pura pelkar uske mammo ko masalne laga tha. Idhar Jay meri Choot mein apne mote lambe Lund ko pukk pukk andar bahar kar raha tha aur mein har dhakke ke saath sisak rahi thi. Raaj se chudwane se zyaada maza mujhe us ajnabi Jay ke saath aa raha tha. Main chudwate huye doosri birth par bhi dekh rahi thi. Raaj mammon ko masalte huye Meena ki Choot ko chod raha tha aur wah neeche se kamar uchkate huye Raaj ki gaand ko kured rahi thi.

Ab Raaj Meena ki chuchiyon ko munh mein lekar chooste huwe tezi se chudai kar raha tha. Meena madhoshi mein boli"oh Raaj mere yaar bahut maza aa raha hai. Hay aur zor se chodo. Pura jaane do phad do meri Choot. Chithde uda do." Meena poore josh mein apni kamar uchkakar Lund ka maza le rahi thi. Main undono ki chudai ka nazara karte Jay se chudwa rahi thi. Jay zor zor se dhakke lagane laga to mujhe aesa laga ki meri Choot se pani nikal padega. Aesa mehsoos karte hi main Jay se boli"aah Jay darling mera nikalne wala hai. Raaj meri help karo tom bhi mere saath hi apni malayi meri Choot mein hi nikalo." Jay par meri boli ka asar huwa aur wah tezi se chudai karne laga. Kuchh der mein hi meri Choot se fawwara chalne laga aur mere saath hi Jay ke Lund ki pichkari bhi chal di. Uski pichkari ne garam pani se meri Choot bhar di. Jab meri Choot bhar gayi to malayi Choot se bahar niklne lagi. Jhadne ke baad humdono ek doosre lipatkar ukhdi saanso ko durust karne lage. Mera dhyaan phir Meena ki taraf gaya. Meena madhoshi mein karah rahi thi aur kama ko hawa mein lahrate huwe Raaj se chudwa rahi thi. Kuchh der baad jab Jay alag huwa to mein uthkar Meena ke paas gayi. Meri Choot Lund ke pani se chipchipa gayi thi aur Jay ke Lund ne itna zyada pani ugla tha ki jaanghe tak bheegi thi. Main aese hi Meena ke paas gayi aur usko lips par kiss karne lagi. Meena ne meri gardan do apne haatho se pakad liya aur mere sir ko apni chuchiyo par laane lagi. Main samajh gayi ki wah apni chuchiyo ko chuswana chahti hai. Main uske ek maame ko munh mein lekar choosne lagi. Uski ek moti moti chuchi ko chooste huwe mein doosri ko dabane lagi. Meena chutad tezi se uthane girane lagi aur Raaj bhi zor zor se dhakke dene laga. 20-22 dhakko ke baad Meena ki gaand ruk gayi. Uski Choot se pani girne laga tha. Raaj ne bhi do char dhakke aur lagaye aur Meena ke oopar letkar lambi lambi saanse lene laga. Uska Lund bhi garam lava nikal raha tha. Raaj apni classmate ki Choot mein apne Lund ka maal undel raha tha. Woh dono kafi der tak sust hokar ek doosre se chipke rahe. Fir woh alag huwe to meine Meena ki aur apni Choot saaf ki fir dono ke dheele Lundo ko bhee saaf kiya. Fir humlog alag hokar sone chale gaye. Mujhe need nahi aa rahi thi. Meri aankhon ke samne dono ke Lund naach rahe the. Jay ka Delhi mein apna flat tha aur who unmarried tha. Usney Raaj aur mujh ko apney flat mein rukney ko kaha to mein tayyar ho gayee. Meena apni sister ke ghar chali gayee.

===============================================================================================================

Pinky ki Suhagrat

Hi, Mera naam Pinky hai. Main aaj aapko apni suhag raat ki dastan sunati hoon. Meri ek thi saheli Meena. Uski shaadi ko 1 saal ho chuke the. Meena mujhse apni chudayee ki saari dastan batati thi. Uska pati usko bahut hi achchhi tarah se chodta tha. Mera man bhi Meena ki baat ko sun kar chudwane ko bahut karta tha par abhi tak meri shaadi nahin huyee thi. Meena ne kaha, "shaadi ho jane de, tab tu bhi Lund ka maza lena. Maine kaha, "pata nahin mera pati kaisa hoga. Wo mujhe thik se chodega bhi ya nahin. Main to khoob chudwana chahti hoon." Isi beech ek party mein meri mulakat Meena ke bhai se ho gayee. Meena ne mera parichay apne bhaiya se karwaya. Unka naam Raaj tha. Mujhe bhi Raaj bahut pasand aa gaye. Maine Meena ko bata diya. Unhone bhi mujhe pasand kar liya tha. Raaj ne Meena se meri shaadi ke bare mein baat ki. Kuchh dino baad meri shaadi Raaj se ho gayee. Us samay main 18 saal ki thi. Meri height 5ft 1inch thi. Mera badan ek dam najuk tha. Mera size 38/26/36 tha. Mere boobs bahut bade aur mote the aur rang ek dam gora tha. Mere baal bahut lambe ghane aur kaale the. Meena ab meri nanad ban gayee thi. Shaadi ke bad jab main pahli baar saural pahuchi to Meena hi mujhe Raaj ke bedroom mein le gayee. Bedroom mein pahuchte hi Meena ne mere kapde utarne shuru kar diye. Maine kaha, "Meena, tu yeh kya kar rahi hai." Wo boli ki tum bas dekhti jao. Usne meri sari aur blouse utar diya aur ek salwar aur kurta pahnne ke liye diya. Wo boli ki bhaiya ko shalwar aur kurta bahut pasand hai. Wo boli, "tujhe khoob chudayee pasand hai ns aur mere bhaiya bahut hi achchha chodte hain. Mere bhaiya par bhi bahut si ladkiyan marti hain. Mere bhaiya bhi un ladkiyon ki jam kar chudayee karte hain." Maine kaha, "tujhe kaise maloom." Wo boli, "un ladkiyon mein se kuchh meri saheliyan bhi hain aur wo mujhe apni chudayee ke bare mein batati hain." Main kapde badal chuki thi. Meena boli, "aaj teri chut aur gaand, dono ki khujli mit jayegi." Maine kaha, "gaand se tera kya matlab hai." Wo boli, "bhaiya bina teri gaand chode bina tujhe nahin chhodenge. Unhein gaand bahut pasand hai. Wo sabhi ladkiyon ki gaand pahle marte hain bad mein chut ki chudayee karte hain." Main dar gayee. Kuchh der baad Meena bahar chali gayee. Thodi hi der bad dheere se darwaja khula aur Raaj andar aa gaye. Unhone darwaja andar se band kar diya. Wo bed par baith gaye aur unhone mera hath pakad kar mujhe apni taraf kheech liya. Room mein ek night lamp jal raha tha aur lagbhag andhera hi tha. Maine Raaj se bathroom jane ko kaha aur bathroom chali gayee. Bathroom se bahar aate hi Raaj ne mujhe deewar ke sahare khada kar diya aur mere hoton ko chumne lage. Wo dheere dheere bite karte hue mere lips ko chusne lage. Mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi thi.

Wo meri juban ko apne muh mein le kar chusne lage. Main ek dam pagal si ho rahi thi jaise jannat ka maza aa raha ho. Mujhe nahin maloom tha ki kiss karne mein bhi itna maza aayega. Main sochne lagi ki jab kiss karne mein itna maza aa raha hai to chudwane me kitna maza aata hoga. Wo meri juban ko chuse ja rahe the aur unke haath meri peeth par chal rahe the. Unhone mujhe apne hathon mein kas liya aur main unse ek dam chipak gayee. Unka garam badan aur sansein main mahsoos kar rahi thi. Phir unka baya haath meri waist par ja kar ruk gaya aur phir meri baayi chuchi par aa kar ruk gaya. Meri to saans hi rukne lagi. Main poori tarah se kaanp gayee aur kasmasakar unko hatane ki ek nakam si koshish ki, par unhone mujhe kas kar dabocha hua tha. Unhone mera face apne hathon me liya aur mere lower lips ko chusne lage. Wo mere lips ko karreb 3-4 minute tak chuste rahe aur main betaab hone lagi. Unhone mere haath ko pakad kar apne kandhe par rakha aur apne hathon mein mujhe lapet liya. Meri chuchiyan unki chhati se ek dam sat gayee. Unhone apne haathon ko meri peeth par phirna shuru kar diya. Main poori tarah se kho gayee. Phir unhone mujhse deewar ki taraf muh karke khade hone ko kaha. Maine apna muh deewar ki taraf kar liya aur meri peeth unki taraf thi. Unhone phir meri choochi par haath rakha aur mere kaan ke neeche jeebh se chatne lage. Main ek dam pagal si hone lagi. Phir dheere-2 unhone meri neck par bites karni shuru kar di aur main aahein bahrne lagi. Unhone mere kaan mein kaha, "Pinky meri jaan, tu bahut namkeen hai, I love you." Main sirf, "Raaj...." hi kah saki. Maine mahsoos kiya meri gaand ke beecho beech unka garam Lund sata hua tha. Unhone kab apna under wear utar diya mujhe josh mein pata bhi nahin chala. Mujhe ab dar bhi lagne laga aur achchha bhi lag raha tha. Main poori tarah se excite ho gayee thi. Maine apni gaand ko unki taraf kar diya taaki unka Lund theek se adjust ho sake. Unke haath ab dheere dheere meri salwar ke naade par aa gaya. Unhone mujhe kiss karte hue ek jhatke mein hi salwar ke naade ko khol diya. Meri salwar sarak kar neeche zamin par gir gayee. Unhone bina der kiye meri panty bhi kas kar pakad li aur ek jhatke mein utar di. Ab meri nangi gaand par unka Lund laga hua tha. Main itna josh mein aa gayee thi ki meri chut se paani bhi chhoot gaya tha. Main unka Lund dekhna chahti thi lekin mera muh to deewar ki taraf tha. Phir wo meri kameez ko upar ki taraf karne lage. Main aur josh mein aa gayee aur maine sahuliyat ke liye apne haath upar ki taraf kar diye. Unhone meri kameez utar di. Kameez utarne ke baad unhone pichhe se meri bra ka hook khol diya aur ek jhatke se meri bra ko utar kar phenk diya. Main sharam se laal ho gayee. Pahli baar kisi mard ke samne main ek dam nangi ho gayee thi. Phir unhone peechhe se mere boobs ko dono hathon mein pakad liya aur maslne lage. Phir unhone mere nipples ko masalna shuru kiya to main siskariyan bharne lagi. Unhone mujhe deewar ke sahare aur daba diya. Meri gaand par unka Lund sataa hua tha aur mere dono boobs unki mutthi mein the. Wo ungli aur anguthe se mere nipples ko bedardi se masalne lage. Main josh mein ek dam pagal si ho rahi thi. 10 minute baad wo mujhe pakad kar bed ke paas le gaye aur bed par baithne ko kaha. Main bed par baith gayee. Unhone light on kar di. Jaise hi roshni huyee main apne badan ko chhupane ke liye chadar ko kheench kar apni taraf karne lagi to unhone wo chadar bhi kheench kar phenk di.

Main ek kabootri ki tarah shikari ke jaal mein thi aur wo mujhe upar se niche tak nihar rahe the. Unka mota aur lamba tana hua Lund mere samne tha. Meena ne bataya tha ki uske pati ka Lund 6" lamba aur 2" mota hai aur main yahi smajhti thi ki sabhi mardon ka Lund bhi lagbhag itna hi bada hota hoga, lekin Raaj ka Lund to bahut hi mota aur lamba tha. Main unke Lund ko dekh kar hairan rah gayee. Main unke Lund ko haath se pakadna chahti thi aur muh mein le kar choosna bhi chahti thi lekin sharam ke mare maine Raaj se kuchh bhi nahin kaha. Tabhi Raaj ne kaha, "Pinky, isko pyar karo, pakdo ise aur muh mein lekar chooso isko." Unhone mere haatho ko pakad kar apne Lund par rakh diya aur bole, "Pata hai yeh 8 inch lamba, aur 3 inch mota hai." Main to ek dam josh mein thi aur mere man ki murad bhi poori ho rahi thi. Maine turant hi unka Lund haath mein pakda aur sahlane lagi. Main sochne lagi ki itna mota aur lamba Lund meri chut aur gaand mein kaise jayega. Main to abhi tak kunwari thi. Wo bole, "Pinky, muh mein lekar chooso isko." Maine unke Lund ko pakad kar apne jeebh se chatne lagi. Thodi hi der baad maine use muh mein le liya aur Lund ka topa choosne lagi. Thodi der tak choosne par unka Lund aur tan gaya. Wo mere muh mein apne Lund ko andar bahar karne lage. 5 minute mein unke Lund se paani nikla aur mere muh mein bhar gaya. Maine thookna chaha to wo bole, "Pinky, pee jao is amrit ko." Maine unke Lund ka sara paani nigal liya aur phir unke Lund ko apne jeebh se chat kar saaf karne lagi. Ab unhone mujhese 69 position mein hone ko kaha. Meena mujhe 69 position ke baare mein bhi bata chuki thi lekin maine anjaan bante hue poochha ki yeh kya hota hai. Wo bole tum bed par let jao. Main bed par let gayee. Wo mere oopar aa gaye. Unhone apna Lund mere muh ke paas kar diya aur apne muh ko meri chut ke paas le gaye. Wo bole, "Pinky, meri jaan, ise hi 69 position kahte hain." Ab unhone mujhse apna Lund choosne ko kaha aur khud apni jeebh ko meri chut par ghumana shuru kar diya. Main josh mein ek dam pagal si hone lagi. Mera sara badan thar thar kaanpne laga. Meri saansein bahut tez ho gayee. Wo bole, "Pinky, tum mere Lund ko choosti raho aur main tumhari chut ko choosta hoon. Maine unke Lund ko muh mein lekar choosna shuru kar diya aur wo meri chut ko chatne lage. Thodi hi der mein unka Lund poori tarah phir tan gaya. Unhone meri chut ko phaila kar apni jeebh ko meri chut mein dalne lage lekin unki jeebh meri chut mein nahin gayee. Wo 10 minute tak meri chut ko chat te aur chooste rahe. Itni der mein meri chut se 2 baar paani bhi nikala aur unhone sara paani chat liya. Main bhi josh se apne aapko kaabu mein nain rakh paa rahi thi aur boli, "Raaj, plz jaldi kuchh karo na. Nahin to main pagal ho jaungi." Wo mere oopar se hat gaye aur bed se niche utar kar khade ho gaye. Unhone meri gaand ko bed ke kinare par rakh diya aur wo meri tangon ke beech aa kar khade ho gaye. Main bed par aadhi leti hui thi mere legs jamin par the. Unhone mere legs ko haathon se pakad kar phaila diya aur apne Lund ki topi meri chut ke beech mein rakh di. Mere sare badan mein aag si lag gayee. Tabhi unhone ek jahtka diya, unka aadha Lund meri chut phadta hua andar ghus gaya. Main dard se chilla uthi, uyeee........ maa......... mar........ jaungi....... main.......... aahhh......... Raaj.......... ruk jao plz........ . Main rone lagi to wo ruk gaye aur apne Lund ko meri chut se bahar nikal liya. Unhone meri gaand ko utha kar ek takiya niche rakh diya. Ab meri chut thoda aur upar ho gayee.

Wo mere upar jhuk gaye aur mere hothon ko apne muh mein le liya. Phir unhone apne Lund ka topa meri chut ke beech rakha aur ek jor daar dhakka mara. Meri cheekh nikal te nikal te rah gayee kyon ki unhone mere hothon ko apne hothon se daba rahkha tha. Main dard se karah uthi to wo ruk gaye. Unka aadha Lund ghus chuka tha. 2-3 minute tak mere oopar lete rahne ke bad unhone dheere dheere Lund ko andar bahar karna shuru kar kiya. Main abhi bhi dard se karah rahi thi. Wo phir ruk gaye aur mere hothon ko choosne lage. Achanak unhone ek jordar dhakka diya. Unka Lund sansanata hua meri chut mein aur jyada andar tak ghus gaya. Main chillane lagi. Wo bole, "Pinky, meri jaan abhi tak to ye 6" hi andar ghusa hai aur tum itna chilla rahi ho." Maine unse ruk jene ko kaha lekin wo nahin ruke aur mujhe teji se chodne lage. Bijli ki tarah unka Lund meri chut mein andar bahar hone laga. Jaise hi meri cheekh kuchh kam hoti wo ek dhakka zor se laga dete aur main phir cheekh padti thi. Kuchh der tak wo isi tarah chodte rahe. Dheere dheere unka poora Lund meri chut ki gahrayee tak jagah bana chuka tha aur tezi ke saath andar bahar ho raha tha. Main dard se tadap rahi thi. 8-10 minute ke baad mujhe bhi maza aane laga. Maine apne pair unki kamar par kainchi ki tarah kas diye aur apni gaand utha utha kar unka saath dene lagi. Wo bole, "shabash meri rani, ab to tujhe chudwana aa gaya." Wo mujhe lagbhag 15-20 minute tak chodte rahe. Is dauran ma in 3-4 baar jhad chuki thi aur wo the ki rukne ka naam hi nahin le rahe the. Wo mere oopar se hat gaye aur mujhe ghodi ki tarah ban jane ko kaha. Main uth kar zamin par aa gayee aur ghodi ki tarah ho gayee. Unhone meri kamar pakad kar apna Lund peeche se meri chut mein daal diya. Mujhe phir dard hone laga par unhone mujhe smajhaaya ki baad mein maza aayega. Ye chodne ki sab se achchhi style hai. Meri shehali Meena ne bhi yehi kaha tha. Kuchh hi der mein mera dard kam ho gaya aur mujhe maza aane laga. Main ab apni gaand ko peechhe push kar kar ke taal se taal milane lagi. 10-15 minute ke baad wo meri chut mein hi jhad gaye. Unhone apna Lund meri chut se bahar nikal kar mere muh mein de diya. Maine unka Lund chat chat kar saaf kiya aur hum dono saath hi saath zamin par hi let gaye. Wo mujhe pyar se choomne lage. Kuchh der baad unhone mujhse kaha, "Pinky, aur maza legi." Maine apna sar haan mein hila diya. Tab unhone apna Lund, jo ki phir khada ho gaya tha mere hath mein de diya aur bole, "Pinky, lo ise pyar karo aur chooso." Main unka Lund muh mein le liya aur choosne lagi. Thodi der baad unka Lund ek dam garam lohe ki tarah ho gaya. Unhone apne muh mein mera baya boob le liya aur daaye ko mutthi se kas kar dabane lage. "Kya sakht chuchiyan hain teri, Pinky." Unhone mere dono chuchiyon ko kas liya aur beech me apni jeebh phirane lage. Maine bhi apni baho se unke sir ko pakad liya aur apni chuchiyon ko upar ki taraf kar diya. Wo bole, "Pinky, kya mast cheez hai tu", aur unhone mere boobs ko jeebh se chatna start kar diya. Ek haath se wo mere ek nipple ko masal rahe the aur dusari nipple ko apne daant se kaatne lage. Phir dheere dheere wo kiss karte huye meri kamar tak aa gaye. Phir unhone apni beech ki ungli meri chut mein ghusa di. "uff...." main tadap uthi. Unki ungli meri chut mein andar bahar hone lagi. Mujhe bhi maza aane laga aur main aahein barne lagi. Achanak wo uthe aur mere pairon ke beech mein aa gaye. Raaj ne mere pair uthaye aur apne kandho par rakh liya. Unka tana hua Lund meri chut se bas kewal ek inch ki hi doori par tha.

Raaj ne meri aankho mein dekha aur bole, "chodoon, meri rani." Maine apna sar haan mein hila diya aur apni chut ko unke Lund se sata diya aur boli, "dheere dheere chodna please, bahut dard hota hai." Unhone meri gaand ke neeche ek takiya rakh diya. Raaj ne meri choochi ko pakada aur nipples ko masalte hue apne Lund ko meri chut mein ghusane lage. Abhi tak unhone ek bhi dhakka nahi maara tha lekin unka aadha Lund meri chut mein ghus chuka tha. Meri choochi ko dabate huye aur dono nipples ko kheechte huye Raaj bole, "ek baar mein pura andar logi." Main to ek dam josh mein thi aur maine dard ki parwah na karte huye kaha, "Haan." Unhone apna Lund bahar nikal liya. Main kuchh samajh pati ki unhone ek hi dhakke mein apna poora Lund wapas meri chut ki gahrayee tak ghusa diya. Main apni cheekh badi mushkil se rok payee. Maine apni aankhein band kar li. Wo apna poora Lund meri chut mein dale huye thodi der ruke rahe. Maine jab apni aankhein kholi to wo bole, "Abhi 1" baaki rah gaya hai meri jaan." Unhone ek aur jhatka diya to unki dono balls meri chut par takra gayee. Main samajh gayee ki ab unka poora Lund meri chut mein ghus chuka hai. Unhone mujhe teji se chodna shuru kar diya. Mere pairo ki payal unke har dhakke ke saath bajne lagi. Payal ki aawaz se unhein aur josh aane laga aur wo mujhe tezi ke saath chodne lage. Unke haath abhi bhi meri choochi ke nipples ko masal rahe the aur mujhe dard ho raha tha. Dheere dheere wo dard maze mein badal gaya aur main bhi apna gaand utha utha kar unka saath dene lagi. Jab unka Lund meri chut mein pura ghusta tha wo mere nipples ko jor se daba dete the aur main dard se tadap jaati thi. Thodi der baad unhone mere pair ko uthaya aur mere kandhon ki tarf jhuka diya ab main ek dam dohri ho gayee aur meri chut aur oopar uth aayee. Unhone mere pairon ko pakad kar bahut hi teji ke saath meri chudayee karni shuru kar di. Wo meri chut mein Lund ko andar dalte waqt mere pairon ko daba dete the to meri chut aur oopar uth jati thi aur unka Lund meri chut ki gahrayee tak ghus jata tha. Main unke Lund ko apne bachchedani ke muh par mahsoos kar rahi thi. Main aur bhi josh mein aa gayee aur apni aankhein band kar li. Mere muh se kewal yahi aawazein nikal rahi thi, "nikhilvvv.... aise........ hi aur kass....... kasss....... karrr.......... jor........ se chodo........ aur..... jor..... se........ chodo........... phad....... do..... meri......... choot.......... ko." Main josh se ek dam pagal huyee ja rahi thi. Unka mota aur lamba Lund meri kasi huyee chut ki chudayee kar kar ke uska muh chauda kiye ja raha tha. Meri chut abhi tak dheeli nahin huyee thi. Wo mere upar aur jyada jhuk gaye aur poori tezi ke saath meri chudayee karne lage. Mere dono pairon ko unhone ab side mein kar ke apni kamar se lapet liya. Unka chehre ka pasina mere chehre par tap tap gir raha tha. Wo rukne ka naam hi nahin le rahe the. Main ab tak 2-3 baar jhad chuki thi. Unhone mujhe aur daba diya to meri to jaise jaan hi nikal gayee. Unke Lund se bhi paani nikalne laga aur meri chut bharne lagi. Wo thodi der mere upar pade rahe aur main unhein kiss karti rahi. Wo ab mere upar se hat gaye aur meri bagal mein let gaye. Thodi der baad maine unke murjhaye hue Lund ko apne haathon me liya. Unke muh se aah nikal gayee, "Pinky, uhh.... please......."

Unhone meri aankhon me dekha jaise ek baar phir chodne ki izazat mang rahe ho. Maine apne hothon ko daant se kaat te hue kaha, "agar aap bura na mano to main aap ke Lund ko phir se chusna chahti hoon, plz." Wo bole, "ismein izazat ki kya baat hai, ye Lund to ab sirf tumhara hi hai." Main unke pairon ke beech mein aakar baith gayee. Maine dono haathon se unke Lund ko pakada aur Lund ki tip par dheere se kiss kiya. Raaj mujhe bade pyar se dekh rahe the. Maine unki taraf dekh kar aankh maari aur wapis apne hothon ko Lund par rakh diya. Dheere dheere wo phir tan gaya. Mere kano mein Raaj ki aahein sunayee pad rahi thi, jo mujhe josh se aur pagal bana rahi thi. Phir maine us Lund ki tip ko muh mein le liya. Lund ko pakad kar main apne muh ko upar neeche karne lagi aur unka Lund bilkul tan gaya. Maine use kulphi ki tarh chatna shuru kar diya. Main uth kar Raaj ke upar aa gayee. Apne haath se Lund ko position mein kar ke maine uski topi par apni chut ke beech rakh diya aur upar se dabane lagi par sirf topi hi meri chut mein ghus payee. Maine tarsati nighahon se Raaj ki taraf dekha. Wo mera ishara samajh gaye. Unhone meri kamar ko pakad kar kas ke niche kiya to ek jhatke se unka aadhe se jyada Lund meri chut mein ghus gaya. Ab main dheere dheere upar neeche hone lagi aur Raaj meri kamar ko pakade hue the. Maine apni aankhein band kar li aur chudayee ka maza lene lagi. Raaj ne mujhse pose change karne ko kaha aur meri chut se bina Lund nikale wo bistar ke kinare par le gaye. Raaj ke pair jameen ki taraf latke hue the. Main unki god mein thi. Is tarah wo ab meri choochi ko muh mein lene lage aur maine phir se chudayee shuru kar di. Wo bole, "Pinky, meri jaan... maza aa gaya..... Raaj ek dam josh mein aa gaye aur unhone mujhe bistar par lita kar mere dono pair uthaye aur apna khada Lund ek hi jhatke se meri chut mein pura ghusa diya aur mujhe chodne lage. Maine bhi apne pairon mein unko kas kar lapet liya. Wo apna aadhe se jyada Lund bahar nikalte aur jordar dhakka marte huye wapas meri chut ki gahrayee tak dal dete. Maine apni aankhein band kar li aur unke har dhakke ke saath apni gaand ko utha utha kar dhakka dene lagi. Unki raftaar badhne lagi aur wo itni tej ho gayee ki pata hi nahi laga kab ham jhad gaye. Hum ek dosre ki bahon mein lipat kar let gaye. Lagbhag 30 minute bad Raaj ne apna Lund mere hathon mein de diya. Wo phir tan gaya tha. Unhone apne Lund ko mujhse choosne ko kaha aur main unka Lund chusne lagi. 5 minute mein hi unka Lund phir lohe hi tarah ho gaya. Wo bole, "Pinky, ab tum ghodi ban jao." Main zamin par aa kar ghodi ban gayee. Wo bole, "Pinky, ab main tumhari gaand marunga." Main dar gayee. Meena ne mujhse kaha tha ki Raaj gaand bahut pasand hai. Wo bhi apne pati se gaand mara chuki thi aur kahti thi ki gaand marane mein bhi bahut maza aata hai. Main kaha, "bahut dard hoga, plz." Wo bole, "tum ghabdao mat main aaram se karunga." Main bhi mast ho gayee aur boli, "OK, tum to mere pati ho, mera sab kuchh tumhara hi to hai. Tum jo chaho karo. Tumahri Pinky tumhare Lund ki gulam hai. Raaj, maro meri gaand ko, phad do ise bhi. Main kitna bhi chillaoon tum rukna mat, apni Pinky ko bedardi se chodna." Wo mere peechhe aa gaye aur apne Lund aur meri gaand par dher sara vaseline laga diya. Phir unhone meri gaand ke chhed par apne Lund ki topi ko rakha aur meri kamar ko pakad liya aur dheere dheere apne Lund ko meri gaand mein ghusane lage. Main chillane lagi. Abhi tak unke Lund ki sirf topi hi ghus payee thi. Unhone meri gaand ke chhed ko haathon se phailaya aur phir se meri kamar pakad kar ek dhaka diya. Main dard se apna sar idhar udhar karne lagi. Unhone thoda zor aur lagaya to main chillane lagi.

Wo bole, "Pinky meri jaan agar tum chillaogi to kaise kaam banega. Abhi to ye 3" hi andar ghusa hai." Maine kaha, mere chillane ki tum parwah mat karo. Ghusa do apne poore Lund ko meri gaand mein. Phad dalo ise." Unhone mere muh mein ek kapda thoos diya aur meri kamar ko pakad kar dhakke par dhakka lagate hue apne Lund ko meri gaand mein ghusane lage. Meri gaand mein bahut dard hone laga aur unka Lund meri gaand mein aur gahrayee tak ghusne laga. Wo bole, "shabash Pinky, mera Lund ab tumhari gaand mein 6" tak ghus chuka hai. Thoda sabar aur karo. Maine abhi ise tumhari gaand mein poora ghusa deta hoon." Dard se meri haalat kharab hone lagi. Wo tezi se meri gaand ko chodne mein lage the aur rukne ka naam hi nahin le rahe the. Meri gaand chaudi hoti gayee aur dard badhta gaya. Gaand mein dard ki wajah se main siskiyan leti rahi. Mere aansu bhi nikal aaye par maine himmat nahi haari. Jab unka Lund poora ghus gaya to Raaj ruk gaye. Thodi der mein dard dheere dheere kam ho gaya to unhone phir dheere dheere chodna shuru kar diya. Wo apna aadha Lund bahar nikalte aur wapas ek hi dhakke mein poora Lund andar tak dal dete. Main bhi ab apni gaand unke har dhakke ke saath hilane lagi. Halan ki dard abhi khatam nahi hua tha. Unhone dhakka lagana aur tej kar diya. Ab wo full speed se mujhe chodne lage. Ab wo apna pura Lund bahar nikalte aur wapas teji ke saath andar ghusa dete. Mujhe biswas nahin ho raha tha ki itna lamba aur mota Lund main kabhi apne gaand mein le paoongi. Wo bahut maze le le kar meri gaand ko chodne mein lage hu e the. Main aur jyada mast ho gayee thi aur apni gaand push karte hue boli, "Raaj, chodo... Mujhe, meri gaand phad do... Apni Pinky ki gaand chaudi kar dalo... . Mujhe bedardi se chodo.. Raaj." Unhone meri gaand pakad kar apna Lund aur gahrayee tak ghusa diya. Thodi der baad Raaj hat gaye aur ham bistar par aa gaye. Unhone mujhe apni god mein bitha liya aur apna Lund neeche se meri gaand mein de diya. Ab main upar neeche hokar gaand ko chudwane lagi. Bahut maza aa rahaa tha. Ab dard bhi nahi tha. Phir unhone mujhe bistar par lita diya aur mere pair upar kar ke 2-3 takiya meri gaand ke neeche rakh diya. Meri gaand itni upar ho gayee ki wo aaram se apna Lund ghusa sakein. Unhone phir se mujhe chodna shuru kar diya. Pahle dheere dheere aur phir bahut hi teji ke saath. Agle 20-25 minute tak wo mujhe isi tarah se chodte rahe. Maine apni aankhein band ki huyee thi aur 3-4 baar meri chut se paani nikal chuka tha. Thodi der mein wo bhi meri gaand mein hi jhad gaye aur hum phir bister par let gaye. Hamari sansein phooli huyee thi. 20-25 minute aise hi pade rahene ke baad main bathroom mein chali gayee. Wapas aane par maine dekha ki Raaj apne hathon se Lund ko sahla rahe the. Main abhi tak nangi hi thi. Unhone mujhe ghodi banakar phir se chodna shuru kar diya. Poori raat mein unhone meri chut ko 5 baar choda aur 2 baar meri gaand bhi maari. Main jab subah latrine karne gayee to meri gaand mein jalan ho rahi thi aur main thik se latrine bhi nahin kar pa rahi thi. Meri chut bhi sooj kar ek dam double roti ki tarah ho gayee thi. Jab main nahane gayee to Raaj ne mujhe bathroom mein hi phir chod diya. Bathroom se naha kar wapas aane ke bad bhi wo nahin mane aur meri gaand bhi mar di.

===============================================================================================================

Pinky Ki Blue Film!!!"

Mera naam Pinky hai. Mein southern Delhi mein apne mummy papa ke sath rehti hun. Meri umra 19 saal hai, Gora badan, kaale lambe baal, 5"4 ki height aur meri aankhon ka rang bhura hai. Ek din mein apni saheliyon ke sath shooping kar ghar pahunchi. Apne kamre mein pahunch meine apni mez ki daaraz kholi to paaya ki meri blue rang ki panty wahan rakhi hui thi. Meine kabhi apny pany wahan rakhi ho ye mujhe yaad nahi aa raha tha. Itne mein mein kadmon ki awaz mere kamre ki aur badhte suni, meri samajh mein nahi aaya ki mein kya karun. Mein doud kar almari jaa chupi. Dekhti hun ki mera chota bhai Arun jo 18 saal ka hai apne dost Jay ke sath mere kamre mein dakhil hua. "Pinky " Arun ne awaz lagayi. Mein chup chup chap almari chupi unko dekh rahi thi. "Accha hai wo ghar par nahi hai. Jay mein pehli aur aakhri baar ye sab tumhare liye kar raha hun. Agar use pata chal gaya to wo mujhe jaan se mar dalegi" Arun ne kaha. "Shkriya dost, tumhe to pata hai tumhari behan kitni sunder aur sexy hai." Jay ne kaha. Arun mera drawer khola aur wo blue panty nikal kar Jay ko pakda di. Jay ne wo panty hath mein lekar use sunghne laga, "Arun tumhari behan ki choot ki khushboo abhi bhi isme se aa rahi hai." Arun jameen par nazren gadaye khamosh khada tha. "Yaar ye dhuli hui hai agar na dhuli hoti to choot ke pani ki bhi khushboo aa rahi hoti." Jay ne panty ko chumte hue kaha. "Tum pagal ho gaye ho." Arun hanste hue bola. "Come on Arun, mana wo tumhari behan hai lekin tum is baat se inkaar nahi kar sakte ki wo bahot hi sexy hai." Jay ne kaha. "Mein manta hun wo bahot hi sunder aur sexy hai, lekin meine ye sab baatein apne dimag se nikal di hai. " Arun ne jawab diya. "Agar wo meri behan hot to…….." Jay kehne laga, "Kya tum uske nange badan ki kalpana karte hue muth nahi marte ho?" Arun kuch bola nahi aur khamosh khada raha. "Sharmao mat yaar, agar mein tumhari jagah hota to yahi karta." Jay ne kaha. "kya tumhari behan koi bina dhuli hui panty yahan nahi hai" "Jaroor yahi kahi hogi, mein dhundta hun tab tak khidki par nigah rakho agar Pinky aati dikhe to batana." Arun kamre mein meri panty dhundne laga. Arun aur Jay ye nahi pata thi ki mein ghar aa chuki thi aur almari mein chip kar unki harkat dekh rahi thi. "Wo rahi mil gayi." Arun ne gande kapde ke dher mien meri lal panty ki aur ishara karte hue kaha. Jay ne kapdon ke dher mein se meri lal panty uthai jo meine do din pehle pehni thi. Pehle wo kuch der use dekhta raha. Phir meri panty pe lage dhabbe ko apni naak ke pas le ja sunghne laga, "MMMM KYA SEXY SUGANDH HAI ARUN." Kehkar wo panty ko apne gaalon pe ragadne laga. "Mujhe ab bhi uski choot aur gaand ki mehek aa rahi isme se." Jay bola. "Tum sahi mein pagal ho gaye ho." Arun bola. "Kyat um sunghna chohoge?" Jay ne pucha. "Kisi halat mein nahi." Arun sharmate hue bola. "Mein janta hun tum ise sunghna chahte ho. Par mujhse kehte sharma rahe ho." Jay bola, "Chalo yaar isme sharmana kaisa aakhir hum dost hai." Arun kuch der tak kuch sochta raha, "Tum wada karte ho ki iske bare mein kisi se kuch nahi kahoge." "Pakka wada karta hun," Jay ne kaha, "Aao ab aur sharmao mat, sungho ise kitni madak khushboo hai." Arun Jay ke najdeek pahuncha aur use haath se meri panty le li. Thodi der use niharne ke baad wo use apni naak pe le jor se sunghne laga jaise koi perfume ki mehek nikal rahi ho. Mujhe ye dekh ke wishwas nahi ho raha tha ki mera bhai meri hi panty ko is tarah sunghega. "Sahi mein Jay bahot hi sexy smell hai, manna padega." Arun siskate hue bola, "Mera Lund to ise sunghte hi khada ho gaya hai." "Mera bhi." Jay apne Lund ko sehlate hue bola, "kya tum apna pani is panty mein chodna chahoge?" "Kyat um serious ho?" Arun ne pucha. "Haan" Jay ne jawab diya. "Magar mujhe kisi ke samne muth marna acha nahi lagta." Arun ne kaha. "Are yaar mein koi paraya thode hi hun. Hum dost hai aur dosti mein sharam kaisi." Jay bola. "Thik hai agar tum kehte ho to!" Jay ne apni pant ke button khole aur use niche khaska di. Pant niche khasakte hi uska khada lauda uchal kar bahar nikal pada.

Usne ek panty ko apne Lund ke charon taraf lapet liya aur dusri ko apni naak pe laga li. Phir Arun ne bhi apni pant uttar Jay ki tarah hi karne laga. Dono ladke uttejna mein bhare hue the aur apne Lund ko hila rahe the. Dono ko is halat mein dekhte hue meri bhi halat kharab ho rahi thi. Meine apna badha apni pant ke andar dal apni choot pe rakha to paya ki meri choot gili ho gayi thi aur usse pani choo raha tha. Almari mein khade hue mujhe kafi dikkat ho rahi thi par sath hi apne bhai aur uske dost ko meri panty mein muth marte mein puri garma gayi thi. "Mera aab chootne wala hai." Mere bhai ne kaha. Meine saf dekha ki mere bhai ka sharir thoda akda aur uske Lund se safed virya ki pickari nikal meri panty mein gir rahi thi. Wo tab tak apna Lund hilata raha jab tak ki uska sari pani nahi nikal gaya. Phir usne apne Lund ko achi tarah meri panty se poncha aur apne hath bhi pauch liye. Thodi der mein Jay ne bhi waisa hi kiya. "Isse pehle ki tumhari behan aa jaye aur hame ye karta hua pakad le, mujhe yahan se jana chahiye." Jay apni pant pehnte hue bola. Dono ladke mere kamre se chale gaye. Mein bhi khidki se kud kar ghumte hue ghar ke main darwaje andar dakhil hui to dekha Arun dining table pe baitha sandwitch kha raha tha. "Hi Pinky." Arun bola. "Hi Arun kaise ho?" meine jawab diya. "Aaj tumhe aane mein kafi late ho gayi?" "Haan friends log ke sath shopping mein thodi der ho gayi." Meine jawab diya. Mein kitchen mien gayi aur apne liye kuch khane ko nikalne lagi. Mujhe pata tha ki mera bhai meri aur kitna aakarshit hai. Jaise hi mieh thoda jhuki meine dekha ki wo meri jhankti panty ko hi dekh raha tha. Dusre din mein so kar late uth. Mujhe kaam par jaana nahi tha. Arun college ja chukka tha aur mummy papa kam pe ja chuke the. Mein apni khole bistar pe padi thi. Ab bhi meri aankhon ke samne kal drishya ghum raha tha. Meine apne kapdon ke dher ki taraf dekha aur kal jo hua uske bare mein sochne lagi. Kis tarah mere bhai aur uske dost ne meri panty mein apna virya choda tha. Pata nahi ye sab sochte hue mera hath kab meri choot pe chala gaya aur mien apni ungli se apni choot ki chudai karne lagi. Mein itni uttejna mein thi ki khud hi jor se apni choot ko chod rahi thi, Thodi hi der mein meri choot ne pani chod diya. Mein bistar se khadi ho apne pure kapde uttar diye. Ab mein aine ke samne nangi khadi ho apne badan ko nihar rahi thi. Mera patla jism, gulabi choot sahi mein sunder dikh rahi thi. Meine ghum kar apne chuttad par hath phirane lagi. Mere bhai aur uske dost ne sahi kaha tha mein sahi mein sexy dikh rahi thi. Meine apne kapdo ke paas pahunchi aur apni lal panty ko utha liya. Jay ke virya ke dhabbe uspe saf dikhayi de rahe the. Mein panty ko apne nak pe log jor se sunghne lagi. Jay ke virya ki mehak mujhe garma rahi thi. Mein apni jib nikal us bhabbe ko chatne lagi. Meri choot mein joron ki khujli ho rahi thi, aisa lag raha tha ki meri choot se angare nikal rahe ho. Arun ne jo panty mein apna virya choda tha use bhi utha sunghne aur chatne lagi. Meine soch liya tha ki jis tarah Arun ne mere kamre ki talashi li thi usi tarah mein bhi uske kamre mein jaa kar dekhongi. Bahot saalon ke baad mein uske kamre mein jaa rahi thi. Meien uske bistar ke niche jhank kar dekha to paya bahot si gandi magazines padi thi. Phir uske kapdon ko tatolne lagi, Uske kapdon mein mujhe uski shorts mil gayi. Meri panty ki tarah uspar bhi dhabbo ki nishan the. Mein uski shorts ko apni naak pe le ja sunghne lage. Uske virya ki khushboo aa rahi thi. Shayad aisi harkat meine apni jindagi mein nahi ki thi. Uski shorts ko jor se sunghte hue mein apni choot mein ungli kar rahi thi. Uttejna mein meri sanse ukhad rahi thi. Thodi der mein meri choot ne pani chod diya.

Meine tay kar liya tha ki aaj shaam ko jab Arun college se wapas aayega to mein ghar par na hone ka bahana kar chup kar phir use dekhongi. Aur mujhe umeed thi ki wo kal ki tarah mujhe ghar par na paakar phir meri panty mein muth marega. Jab Arun ka aane ka samay ho gaya to meine apni din bhar pehni hui panty kapdon ke dher pe faink di aur kamre se bahar ja kar khidki ke piche chup gayi. Meine Arun ke liye ek note likh kar chod diya tha ki mein raat ko der se ghar aaoungi. Arun jaise hi ghar aaya to usne ghar par kisi ko na paya. Wo sidhe mere kamre pahuncha aur meri chodi hui panty utha kar sunghne laga. Usne apni pant kholi aur apne khade Lund ke choron aur meri panty ko laga muth marne laga. Dusre hath se usne dusri panty utha sung raha tha. Mein paglon ki tarah apne bhai ko muth marte dekh rahi thi. Meine soch liya tha ki mein chup chap kamre mein jaakar Arun ko ye karte hue range hathon pakad loongi. Mein chupke se khidki se hati aur dabe paun chalte hue apne kamre ke pas pahunchi. Kamre ka darwaza thoda khula tha. Mein dhire se kamre mein dakhil ho use dekhne lagi. Uski aankhen band thi aur wo meri panty ko apne Lund pe lapate jor jor se hila raha tha. "Arun ye kya ho raha hai?" mein jor se pucha. Usne meri aur dekha, "Oh mar gaye." Kehkar wo bistar se uchal kar khada ho gaya. Jaldi se apni pant upar kar band ki aur meri panty ko mere kapdon ko dher pe rakh di. Uski aankhon mein dar aur sharam ke bahv the. Hum dono ek dusre ko ghure jaa rahe the. "I am sorry, mein is tarah kamre mein nahi aana chahti thi, par mujhe malum nahi tha ki tum mere kamre mein hoge." Meine kaha. Arun munh khol kuch kehna chahta tha, par shayad dar ke mare uske juban se ek shabd bhi nahi nikla. "Tum thik to ho na?" meine pucha. "Mujhe maaf kar do." Wo itna hi kah saka. Mujhe uspar daya aa rahi thi, mein use is tarah sharminda nahi karna chahti thi. "Koi baat nahi, ab yahan se jao aur mujhe nahakar kapde badalne do." Meine shant bahre swar kaha jaise ki kuch hua hi nahi hai. Usne apni gardan hilai aur chupchap wahan se chala gaya. Raat tak wo apne kamre mein hi band raha. Jab mummy kam par se wapas aa khana banaya to hum sab khana khane dinning table par baithe the. Arun lekin shant hi baitha tha. "Beta Arun kya baat hai aaj itne khamosh kyon baithe ho?" mummy ne pucha. "Kuch nahi Maa bas thak gaya hun," usne meri aur dekhte hue jawab diya. Mein use dekh kar muskura di aur wo bhi muskura diya. Khane khane ke baat raat mein meine uske kamre par dastak di, usne darwaza khola. "Hi" meine kaha. "Hi" "Kya baat hai aaj bat nahi kar rahe, tum thik to ho?" meine pucha. "Aise to thik hun, bas aaj jo hua uski sharmindgi ho rahi hai." Usne jawab diya. "Sharminda hone ki jarurat nahi hai, ye sab hote rehta hai, par ye kabse chal raha hai mujhe sach sach batao?" meine kaha. "Wo aisa hai na mera dost Jay, tum to use janti hi ho. Wo tumse pyar karta hai. Usne mujhe 100 rupaiye diya agar mein use tumhare mein kamre mein lakar tumhari panty dikha du." "To kya tum use lekar aaye?" meine pucha. "Mujhe kehte hue sharm aa rahi hai, par mein use lekar aaya tha aur usne tumhari panty ko sungha tha. Usne mujhe bhi sunghne ko kaha aur mein apne aapko rok na paya. Tumhari panty ko sunghte hue mein itna garma gaya ki mein aaj aapne aapko wapas ye karne se rok na paya." "Waise to bahot gandi harkat thi tum dono ki, phir bhi mujhe accha laga." Meine hanste hue kaha, "tumhara jab jee chahe tum ye kar sakte ho." "Sahi mein! Kya mein abhi kar sakta hun? Mummy papa so rahe hai." Usne pucha. "Ek hi shart par jab mein dekh sakti hun tabhi." Meine kaha. Hum log bina shor machaye mere kamre mein pahunche.

Meine TV on kar diya aur kamra band kar liya jisse sab yahi samjhe ki hum TV dekh rahe hai. Arun mere kapdon ke paas pahunch meri panty ko le sungne laga. "Mujeh dekhne do." Hanste hue meine useke hath se apni panty khinchi aur jor sunghi, "mmmm ahci smell hai." Hum dono dhime se hanse aur bed par baith gaye. "To tum din mein kutni bar muth marte ho?" meine pucha. "Din mein kamse kam 3 baar." Usne jawab diya. "Kya tum ye Jay ko bataoge ki aaj meine tumhe ye karte hue pakad liya?" meine phir pucha. "Abhi tak iske bare mien socha nahi hai." "Meine Jay ko kai bar tumhare sath dekha hai. Dikhne mein smart ladka hai." Meine kaha. "Wo tumhe pane ke liye tadap raha hai." Usne kaha. "Tumhe kya lagta hai mujhe uske sath sona chahiye?" meine pucha. "Haan isse uska sapna pura ho jayega." Usne kaha. Hum dono kuch der tak yun hi khamosh baithe rahe, Phir mien uski ankhon mien jhankte hue muskura di. "Jay agar tum mujhe apna Lund dikhao to mein tumhe apni choot dikha sakti hun." Meine kaha. Arun ne meri taraf muskurate hue haan kar di. Hum dono kuch der chup chap aise hi baithe rahe aakhir usne pucha "Pehle kaun dikhayega?" "Mujhe nahi pata." Meine sharmate hue kaha. "Tum mera Lund din mein dekh chuki hai isliye pehle tumhe apni choot dikhani hogi." Wo bola. "Thik hai pehle mien dikhati hun, lekin tumhe dubara se apna Lund dikhana hoga, pehli baar mein ache se dekh nahi payi thi." Meine kaha. Usne gardan hila haan kar di. Mein bistar se uth uske samne jaakar khadi ho gayi. Meine apni jeans ke button khol kar use nichce khiska di aur apni kali panty bhi niche kar di. Ab meri gulabi choot thik uske chehre ke samne thi. Arun 10 minute tak meri choot ko ghoorte raha. Meine apni jeans upar khinch button band kar bistar par baith gayi, "Ab tumhari bari hai." Arun bistar se khada ho apni jeans aur shorts niche khiska di. Uska 7 inchi Lund uchal kar bahar aa gaya. Mein kafi der tak use ghoorti rahi phir usne apna Lund apni shorts mien kar jeans pehan li. "Kal mummy papa kisi kaam se bahar jaa rahe hai aur rat ko late ghar aane wale hai, to kya mein kal Jay ko sath mien le aayu?" usne pucha. "Haan jarur le aana." Meine kaha. "Mein jab use batounga ki meine tumhari choot dekhi hai to wo jal jayega." Usne kaha. "usse kehna ki chinta na kare, kal tum dono sath mein meri choot dekh sakte ho." Miene kaha. Dusre din mein jab kaam par thi to Arun ka phone mere cell phone par aaya, "Hi kya kar rahi ho?" usne pucha. "Kuch khas nahi tum kaho kaise phone kiya?" "Agar Jay apne ek dost ko sath lekar aaye to tumhe bura to nahi lagega?" usne pucha. "Agar sab koi is baat ko raj rakthe hai to mujhe bura nahi lagega." Miene jawab diya. "Dono kisi se kuch nahi kahenge ye mein tumhe vishwas dilate hun, thik hai sham ko milte hai." Kehkar Arun ne phone rakh diya. Jab mein sham ko ghar pahunchi to thoda pareshan thi, pata nahi kya hone wala tha. Mein TV chalu kar shanty se unka intezar karne lagi. Thodi der mein Arun ghar mein dakhil hua. Uske piche Jay aur ek sundar sa lamba ladka tha. Usne kandhe pe video camera latka rakha tha. Mein sharmai si sofe pe baithi hui thi. "Pinky, ye Jay aur Raaj hai." Arun ne mera unse parichay karvaya. "Hello!" meine dhimi awaz mein kaha. "Kya hum sab tumhare kamre mein chale." Arun ne pucha. "Haan yahi thik rahega." Kehkar mein sofe se khadi ho gayi. Jab hum mere kamre ki aur badh rahe the to mein Arun se pucha, "kya tum inhe sab bata chuke ho." "Haan, kyon kya koi pareshani hai." "Nahi aisi koi baat nahi hai." Meine kaha.

Jab hum kamre me pahunche to Raaj ne apna camera bistar par rakh diya. "Arun keh raha tha ki agar hum yahan aayenge to tum apni choot hame dikhaogi." Jay ne kaha. "Agar Arun keh raha tha tab to dikhani hi padegi." Meine hanste hue jawab diya. "Agar tumhe bura nahi lage to kya mein tumhari choot ki photo khinch sakta hu?" Raaj ne pucha. "Bura to nahi lagega, par tum ise kise dikhana chahte ho?" meine pucha. "Agar tum nahi chohogi to kisi ko nahi dikhaunga, par mein apni ek web site chalu karna chahta hun aur mein is photo ko apni us site pe dal dunga. Tumhara chehra to dikhega nahi isliye kisi ko pata nahi chalega ki tum kaun ho." Raaj ne jawab diya. "lagata hi isse mujhe koi problem nahi aani chahiye," meine jawab diya. Raaj ne apna camera utha adjust karne laga, phir usne mujhe apni jeans aur panty uttarne ko kaha. Dono ladke mujhe ghoor rahe the jab meine apni jeans uttar di aur apni panty bhi niche khiska di. Meri gulabi aur jhanto rahit choot khul sabke samne thi. Raaj ne camera ek dum choot ke samne kar uska digital photo le liya. Mein apne kapde pehan bistar par baith gayi aur dono ladke mere samne kursi par baithe the. Hum charon aapas mein bat karne lage. Arun unhe batane laga ki kaise meine use apni panty soonghte pakda tha aur kaise ek din pehle wo Jay ko hamare ghar lakar meri panty sunghai thi. Jay aur Raaj dono hi ache swabhav ke ladke the. Raaj 22 sal ka tha aur smajhdar bhi tha. Wo daud kar bazaar gaya aur sab ke liye beer le aaya. Baatein karte hamara topic sex par aa gaya. Sab apni chudai ki kahaniya sunane lage. Kaise ye sab college ki ladkiyon ko chodte the. Baten karte karte sab ke sharir mien garmi bharti jaa rahi thi. Achanak Jay ne kaha, "kyon na hum Raaj ke camere se ek blue film banate hai aur use uski web site par dal dete hai. Hum iska paisa bhi sab viewers se charge kar sakte hai. Phir har mahine ek nai film add kar denge." "sunne mein to acha lag raha hai" meine kaha. "Dekho tumhare parents ko aane mein abhi 3 ghante baki hai, agar tum chaho to hum ek film aaj hi soot kar sakte hai." Raaj ne kaha. "Shuruat kaise karenge kuch idea hai." Jay ne pucha. "Pinky kyon na me camera tum par focus kar du aur shuruat tumhare interview se karte hai." Raaj ne kaha. "Sunne mein interesting lag raha hai." Meine kaha. Mein ek kursi par baith gayi aur Raaj ne camera mere chehre par focus kar diya. "Accha doston ye sunder si ladki Pinky hai, aur Pinky tumhari umra kya hai?" Raaj interview ki shuruat karte hue pucha. "Aur ye tumhare sath ye ladka kaun hai?" usne camera ko Arun ki aur ghumate hue pucha "Ye mera bhai Arun hai." Meine jawab diya. "Accha to ye tumhara bhai hai, tab tum is sari bachpan se janti ho. Kya kabhi iska Lund dekha hai?" Raaj ne pucha. Mera sharm se lal ho gaya, "Haan bachpan mein jab hum sath sath nahate the to kai bar dekha hai, aur to abhi meine kal hi dekha hai. Meine ise range hathon meri panty ko apne Lund pe lapete muth mar raha tha aur dusre hath mein dusri panty ko pakde sungh raha tha." Meine kaha. "Oh aur jo aapne dekha kya wo aapko acha laga.?" Raaj ne pucha. Sharm ke mare mera chehra lal hota jaa raha tha, "haan kafi acha laga." Meine jawab diya. "Kya tum Arun ke Lund ko phir se dekhna chahogi?" usne pucha. "Haan agar ye apna Lund dikhayega to mujhe accha lagega." Meine sharmate hue kaha. "Ok Pinky mein tumhara drivers licence dekhna chahunga aur Arun tumhara bhi?" Meine apna licence nikala aur Arun neb hi, Raaj ne dono licence par camera focus kar diya, "Doston ye inka parichay patra hai, dono sahi mein behan bhai hai aur shakl bhi apas mien kafi milti hai." Raaj ne kaha. "Arun ab tum apna Lund bahar nikal apni badi behan kyon nahi dikhate jisse ye pehle se acchi tarah dekh sake." Raaj ne kaha.

Arun ka chehra bhi uttejna mein lal ho raha tha. Usne apni jeans ke button khole aur apni shorts ke sath niche khaska di. Uska Lund tan kar khada tha. "Tumhara Lund wakai mein lamba aur mota hai Arun." Raaj ne kaha. "Pinky tum apne bhai ke Lund ke bare mein kya kehti ho?" Raaj ne kaha. Meine muskurate hue jawab diya, "bahot hi jaandar aur sexy hai." "Pinky ab tum apna munh pura khol do, ab tumhara bhai apna Lund tumhare munh mein dalega, thik hai." Raaj ne kaha. Raaj ki bat sun mein chounk gayi. Meine ye bat sapne me bhi nahi sochi thi. Mein aur Arun ek dusre ko ghoor rahe the. Thoda jhijhakte hue meine kaha, "Thik hai." Meine Arun ki taraf dekha jo mere pas aa apna Lund mere chehre pe ragad raha tha. Meine apna munh khola aur usne apna Lund mere munh mein dal diya. Pehle to mein dhire dhire use choos rahi thi phir chehre ko aage piche karte hue jor se chusne lagi. Jab usne apna Lund mere munh se nikala to ek pucccccchhhhhhh si awaz mere munh se nikli. Meine palat kar camere ki taraf muskurate hue dekha. "Tum sahi bahot hi accha lauda choosti ho? Tumhara kya khayal hai Jay is bare mein?" Raaj ne camera Jay ki aur maud diya jo apna Lund apne hathon mein le hila raha tha. Raaj ne phir camera meri aur karte hue kaha, "Pinky hum sab aur hamare darshak tumhari choot ko dekhne ke liye mare jaa rahe hai, kyat um apni jeans aur panty uttar unhe apni choot dikha sakti ho?" Meine apni jeans aur panty uttar di. "bahot accha, mujhe tumhari choot pe camere ko focus karne do, " usne camera thik meri choot ke samne kar diya. "Ek baal bhi nahi hai tumhari choot pe jaise aaj hi paida hui ho!" Raaj bola, "Ab hum sab ke liye apni choot se khelo." Mein apna hath apni choot pe rakh diya aur apni ungli andar dal ragadne lagi, "mmmmm" mere munh se siskari nikal rahi thi. "bahot accha Pinky, lekin kyat um janti ho ab hum sab kya dekhna chahenge." Raaj ne kaha. "Kya dekhna chahoge?" meine pucha. "Ab hum sab tumhari gaand dekhna chahenge." Raaj ne kaha, "tum piche ghum kar apni gaand camere ke samne kar do." Meine ghum kar apni gaand ko camere ke samne kar diya aur thodi jhuk gayi jisse meri gaand thoda upar ko uth gayi. "Arun dekho tumhari behan ki gand kitni sunder hai." Jay ne kaha. "Pinky mein chahta hun ki ab tum puri nangi ho bistar par jakar let jao aur apni tange ho jitna ho sakta hai utni upar ko hawa mein utha do." Raaj ne kaha. Meine apni gardan hilate hue apni sandle uttar di. Phir apna top aur bra bhi kholkar ekdum nangi ho gayi. Mein bistar par let apni tange ghutno tak mod apni chati pe kar li. Raaj ne camera meri choot aur gaand pe zoom kar diya. "Arun tum apni behan ki choot ko chatoge." Raaj ne kaha. Arun ne haan mein apni gardan hila di. "Pinky tumhe to koi aitraz nahi hai agar Arun tumhari choot ko chate." Raaj ne pucha. "Mujhe koi aitraz nahi hai balki mein to kab se intezar kar rahi hoon ki koi meri choot ko chate." Meine hanste hue kaha. Arun ghutne ke bal meri jangho ke bich baith gaya aur dhire se apni jeeb meri choot pe rakh di. Wo dhire dhire meri choot ko chaat raha tha. Thodi der choot ko chatne ke bad wo apni juban meri choot se lekat mere gand ke ched tak chatta aur wapas aate meri choot ko munh me le choosne laga. "Arun kya tumhe tumhari behan ki choot ka swad acha lag raha hai." Raaj ne pucha. "Bahot hi accha swad hai, maza aa gaya!"

Arun meri choot ko aur jor se chooste hue bola. "Kaun sa swad acha hai choot ka ya gaand ka?" Jay ne pucha jo ab bhi apne Lund ko hila raha tha. "Pehle mujhce chakhne do phir batata hun." Kehkar Arun ne apni ek ungli pehle meri choot mein dal di phir use nikal apne munh mein dal choosne laga. Phir usne apni ungli meri gaand ke ched pe ghooma use sungha aur phir munh mein le choosne laga. "waise to dono hi swad acche hai par mujhe choot jyada achi lag rahi hai." "Mujhe bhi meri choot ka swad chakhao na!" meine Arun se kaha. Arun ne apni do ungliyan puri ki puri meri choot mein dal gol gol ghoomane laga. Meri choot ki andar se khulne lagi. Meine apni choot ki nason dwara uski ungliyon ko bhinch liya. Thodi der mein usne apni ungli bahar nikal mere chehre ke samne kar di. Meine camere ki aur dekhte hue uski ungliyan jhapatkar apne munh mein le choosne lagi jaise mein kisi laude ko choos rahi hoon. Arun ne dubara apni ungliyan meri choot mein dal di aur andar bahar karne laga. Phir usne jhuk kar apni nookili jeeb meri choot mein dal di. Uski jeeb kafi lambi thi aur kareeb 3 inch meri choot mein ghusi hui thi. Phir wo niche ki aur hote hue meri gaand ke ched ko choosne laga. "Kaisa lag raha hai Pinky?" Raaj ne pucha. "MMMMMMMM Bahot maza aa raha hai." Meine siskte hue jawab diya. "Kya ab tum apne bhai ke Lund ko apni gaand me lena chahogi?" Raaj ne camere ko meri gaand ki aur karte hue pucha. "Haan use kaho jaldi se apna Lund meri gaand mein pel de" meine kaha. Mera bahi uth kar khada ho gaya. Meine bhi apni tange sidhi kar thoda unhe aaram diya aur phir tango ko mod chaati pe rakh li. "Arun kya tumne kabhi socha tha kit um apna Lund apni behan ki gaand me daloge?" Raaj ne pucha. "Haan sapne dekhte hue meine kai baar apne Lund ka pani choda hai." Arun ne jawab diya. "Dekho tumhari behan apni gaand ko upar uthai tumhare Lund ka intezar kar rahi hai. Mein Jay aur hamare sabhi darshak iska betabi se ye dekhna chahte hai. Raaj ne kaha, Aaj mein Director hun isliye mein bolta hun waisa karo. Pehle apne Lund ke supade ko iski gaad pe ragdo." Arun ne waisa hi kiya. "Ab dhire dhire apna pura Lund iski gaand me pel do." Usne kaha. Arun bade pyar se apna Lund meri gand mein ghusane laga. Uska supada ghuste hi meri gaand ke andar se khulne lagi. Uska Lund kafi mota tha aur wo apne 7 inchi Lund ko ek ek inch karke ghusata raha jab tak ki uska pura Lund meri gand mein nahi ghus gaya. "Arun ab kas kas kar dhakke maro aur apna pura paani iski gand mein undel do." Raaj ne kaha. Arun ab mere chutad pakad toofani raftar se meri gand mar raha tha. Hum dono pasine se tar batar ho gaye the. Mein apne hath se apni choot ghaste hue apni ungli andar bahar karne lagi. Mere munh se siskariya phut rahi thi, "OHHHH HAAAAAAN AISE HI KIYE JAO AUR JOR SE ARUN HAAN CHODDO MUJHE PHAD DO MERI GAAND KO, AAAH MEIN TO GAYI." Mera choot mein ubal aana shuru ho gaya tha, aur do dhakkon mein hi meri choot ne pani chod diya tha. "Mera bhi chut raha hai." Kehkar Arun ke Lund ne apne virya ki bauchar meri gand mein kar di. Hum dono ke badan dhile pad gaye the gehri sanse le rahe the. Uska Lund ab dhila padne lag gaya tha meine muskura kar use bahon mein liya aur choom liya. Raaj apne camere se shoot kar raha tha. Usne camera ko band karte hue kaha, "Pinky ye hamara aaj ka akhri scene tha. Umeed hai hum jald hi milenge, ok bye." "bbye bbye sab koi." Meine jawab diya. Meine bhi khadi ho apne kapde penane lagi. Teeno ladke mujhe dekh rahe the. "Kya tum sab koi phir se kuch scenes shoot karma chahoge?" mein chahta hun ki hamari web site sabse achi porn site ban jaye." Jay ne kaha. "Haan jarur karma chahenge." Arun bola. "Haan mujhe bhi accha laga, mein tayyar hun." Meine jawab diya.

Thodi der mein Jay aur Raaj chale gaye. Meri mummy daddy bhi ghar aa gaye the. Raat ko hum sab khana khane dinning table par jama tha. Mein aur Arun khamoshi se khana kha apne apne kamre mien sone chale gaye. Do hafte gujar gaye. Mere aur Arun ke bich is dauran kisi tarah ki batchit nahi hui thi. Mujhe laga ki porn site ke liye scene shoot ab ek kahani ho kar rah gayi hai. Shayad sab koi ise bhool chuke hai. Lekin har raat sone se pehle mein us shaam ke bare mein shochte hue apni choot ki garmi ko apni ungliyon se shaant karti thi. Phir ek din college jane se pehle Arun mere kamre mein aaya, "Jay aur Raaj puch rahe the kya tum dusri film karn chahogi?" "Mein khud yahi soch rahi thi ki tum log ye film phir kab karoge?" meine kaha. "Mummy Daddy do din ke liye bahar jaa rahe hai" Arun ne kaha. "Kya tum log phir aana chahoge?" meine pucha. `Agar tum haan kahogi to " Arun ne jawab diya. Us din mein kam par chali gayi aur pure din shaam hone ka intezar karti rahi. Sirf soch soch ke mein itna garama gayi thi ki meri choot se pani choone laga tha. Akhir shaam ko thik 5.00 baje mein ghar pahunch gayi. Ghar mein ghuste hi meine teeno ko sofe par baithe hue dekha. "Hi sab koi, kaise ho?" miene pucha. `Hum sab thik hai, tum kaisi ho ?" Jay ne kaha. Meine wahan jameen par kuch saman pada dekha, "Ye sab kya hai.?" "Ye mere camera ka saman hai, stand, tripod vaigarah isse mujhe camera pakad kar shoot nahi karna padega. Automatic shoot hota rahega." Raaj ne kaha. "Thik hai, ab kya program hai. Shooting kahan karna chahoge?" meine pucha. "Hum yahan bhi kar sakte hai." Raaj ne kaha. Raaj ne apna camera on kiya aur mujh par kendrit kar diya, "Doston hum aaj phir sunder Pinky ke sath baithe hai." Meine apna hath camera ke samne hilaya. "Aur ye Arun hai Pinky ka bhai, isse to aap sabhi mil chuke hai." Arun be bhi apna hath hilaya. "Chalo tum dono ab shuru ho jao." Raaj ek director ki tarah nirdesh dene laga. Meine aur Arun ne ek dusre ko muskurate hue dekha. Arun aage badh mere hothon pe apne hoth rakh chumne laga. Meine apni jeeb bahar nikali aur Arun meri jeeb ko choosne laga. Phir usne apni jeeb meri munh mein dal di. Hum dono ki jeeb ek dusre ke sath khel rahi thi. "Ok Pinky ab hamare darshak tumhari sunder aur akarshak gaand ek bar phir dekhna chahenge, kya tum dikhana pasand karogi?" Raaj ne kaha. "Kyon nahi." Itna kehkar meine apni pant aur top uttar diya. Phir bra ka hook khol use bhi nikal diya. Phir apni panty ko nikal mein use sunghne lagi aur use apne bhai ki aur uchal diya. Usne meri panty ko pakad sunghne laga. Phir mein sofe par lait gayi aur apni tange apne kandhe par rakh li jisse meri gaand uth gayi. Raaj ne camera meri gaand par zoom kar diya. `Meine itni gulabi aur suder gaand aaj tak nahi dekhi.' Raaj ne kaha, `Arun ap apni behan ki gaand ko chodne ke liye tayyar karo.' Arun ne apni do ungli munh mein le gili ki aur meri gaand mein andar tak ghusa di. Ab wo apni ungli ko meri gaand mein gol gol ghuma raha tha. Raaj ne camera ko stand pe laga use automatic system par kar diya. Meine dekha ki Raaj bhi apne kapde utar nanga ho chukka tha. Raaj ab mere pas aaya aur mujh god mein utha liya.

Thik camera ke samne aa wo sofe par leg gaya aur mujhe pith ke bal apni chaati pe lita liya. Mera chutodo ko utha usne apne khade Lund ko meri gaand ke ched pe laga mujhe niche karne laga. Camera mein uska Lund meri gaan ghusta hua dikhayi pad raha tha. Ab wo niche se dhakke laga raha tha sath hi mere chuttad ko apne Lund ke upar niche kar raha tha. "Arun aao ab apne Lund ko apni behen ki choot mein dal do tab tak mein niche se iski gaand marta hun." Raaj mere momo ko bhinchte hue bola. Arun turant apne kapde uttar nanga ho ek hi jhatke mein apna Lund meri choot mein dal diya. Mere munh se siskari nikal padi, "OHHHHHHHHHHHHHH AHHHHHHHHHHHHHH." Mujhe bahot hi maza aa raha tha. Aisi chudai mein sirf blue films mein dekhi thi leking aaz khud karwa rahi thi. Ek Lund niche se meri gaand mar raha tha aur dusra Lund meri choot ka bhurta bana raha tha. Jab Arun apna Lund meri choot mein jad tak pelta to uske baban ke dabav se puri tarah Raaj ke Lund par dab jati jisse uska Lund bhi meri gaand ki jad tak ja ghusta. Dono khub joro se dhakke laga rahe the aur meri sanse ukhad rahi thi, "HAAAAAAAAAN CHODO MUJHE AUR JOOOOOOOOOOOOOR SE HAAAAAAAAAN ARUN AISI HI CHODDDDDDTE JAO. RUKO MAT HAAAAAAAAAN AUR TEJ HAAAAAA OHHHHHHHHH ." Raaj ne mujhe thoda se upar utha ghodi bana diya. Arun ne apna Lund meri choot se nikal piche hokar khada ho gaya. Raaj ab mere chuttad pakad jor ke dhakke mar raha tha. Uske bhi munh se siskari nikal rahi thi itne mein meine uske virya ki bauchar apni gaand mein mehsus ki. Wo tab tak dhakke marta raha jab tak ki uska sari paani nahi chut gaya. Raaj khada ho camera ko apne hath mein le meri gaand ke ched pe zoom kar diya. Raaj ke virya meri gaand se chu raha tha. "apni gaan ko apne hathon se failao?" usne kaha. Meine apne dono hathon se apni gaand aur faila di. Aisa karne uska virya meri gaand se tapakne laga. `Arun dekho tumhari behan ki gaand se kaise mera paani tapak raha hai.' Raaj camera ko aur meri gand ke nazdeek karte hue bola. `Acha hai mujhe Lund ghusane mien pareshani nahi hogi.' Arun ne hanste hue kaha. Arun mere chehre ke paas aa apna Lund thodi der ke liye mere munh me diya. Meine do char bar hi choosa hoa ki usne apna Lund nikal liya. Mere picha aa usne ek hi jhatke apna pua Lund meri gaand mein dal diya aur dhakke marne laga. Thodi der meri gaand marne ke baad usne apna pani meri gaand mein chod diya. Meine apni ungliyon ko uske pani se bhigone lagi aur phir camera ke samne dekhti hui apni ungli choosne lagi. "Agali bar jald hi milenge" kehkar meine apna hath camera ke samne hila diya. Raaj ne bhi camera off kar diya.

=======================================================================================================

Pinky Ki Gand chudai

Hello friends, i am Pinky from india 27 years of age and first time sharing my experience with you. All this happened when i was 18 and studying in 1st year. i was very big-breasted and my other class fellows with good breasts & hips always insulting me with comments & remarks. One day after college i was sitting in canteen our friend Meenu came there and sat with me. Mari us ke saath bahut achhi doosti thiaur woh bhi maray saath bahut achhe mood main rehti thi. Who both khoobsurat aur sexy thi aur kafi shandar mamo ki malik thi. Uss ka rang bilkul malai ki tarah tha. Bus youn samajh lee jiye ke koi apsara thishe started chating with me. She said tum kal mujhe chhutti ke baad idhar hi milna. Next day chhutti ke baad main usii jaga aa gaee. Paach minute ke baad Meenu aaiee aur kaha aaou mere saath. Wo mujhe apne ghar le gaee aur hum donoo un ke bed room main baith gaaiy. Meenu mere se idhar udhar ki baatain karti rahein. Phir kaha Pinky mujhe zara apne mamme dikhao. Main ghabra gai tou usne kaha ghabrao mat ghar main aur koi nahin hai. Yeh kah kar wo meri shirt kay botton khol diay. Mujhe buhat sharam aa rahi thi. Phir wo ahista ahista mere mamme dabane shuroo kar diay. Kuchh der baad mujhe maza aane laga. Phir Meenu nain kaha ab tum mere kapre utar do. maine kaha mujhe sharam aati hai. Uss nai khud hi apne kapre utar diay. Ab wo mere samne bilkul nangi khari thien. maine aankhain neechay kar dayin. Phir uss mere bhi shalwar utar di. Main uss ke mamme aur chootar daikh kar hairan hoo rahi thi. Kaya bare bare aur round shape mamme aur chooter thay. Phir miss aditi nain mere mamme choosna shooro kar die aur saath saath aik haath mere thighs aur choot per phernai lagain. Main tau hawaoon main ur rahi thi. Ab uss nain mere hoont apne mammon per rakh diay . Ab hum donoo bed per late howe the aur main un ke mamme choos rahi thi. Phir mujhe kaha ab tum apni ungli meri chhot main daloo aur zoor zoor se ander bahar karo. maine apni ungli miss ki choot main daali aur zoor zorr se hilanai lagi. Achanak uss nai apni aik ungli meri chhot main daal di mujhe dard hoi to kahne lageen kuchh nahi hota abhi daikhna kitna maza aaiy ga. Ab wo ahista ahista ungli ander bahar karnai lageen aur mere badan main to angare doorne lagay. .

Udhar uss nai bhi apni ungli ki raftar teez kar di. Phir uss ne meri choot chtatna shuroo kardi aur uss ko apni zaban sey chodne lagi. Mai bilkul pagal hogayee aur chilane lagee "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm mmmmmmmmmmmmmm. 5-6 Minute mein meri ki choot chatti rahi aur phir uske muh meri choot ke namkeen paani se bhar gaya. Kuchh din isi tarah Meenu mera illaj karti raheen. Kabhi wo mere mammay choosti aur unki maalish kartien aur kabhi mere chhotar dabateen aur meri chhot main ungli daal kar mujhe maza daiteen. Aik din wo mujhe bithaa kar bahar jaane lageen aur kaha main abhi aati hoon. maine almari sey tasweeroon ki album nikali. Jab use khoola tu main hairaan rah gai. Us main Meenu ki nangi tasweerain thi. Aik tasweer main wo kisi admi ka Lund choos rahi thi. Aik aur jaga wo taangain utha kar lamba Lund apni choot main dalwa raheen thi. Aik tasweer main wo kisi admi ke ooper bathi thi aur ous ka Lund pura unki choot main thaa aur aik admi apna Lund unki gaand main daal raha tha tabhi darwaza khula aur Meenu ander aaiee uske saath aik buhat handsome larka bhi thaa his name is Raj. Meenu meri shirt kay button kholnai lageen. Main sharam se mari jaa rahi thi. Kuchh hi lamhoon uss nai mere sare kapre utar diay. Ab main bilkul nangi khari thi aur Raj mere badan ko daikh raha thaa. itne main Raj nai bhi apne kapray utar diay. Uska Lauda buhat bara aur mota tha. Ab Meenu nai kaha Raj tum apne Lund per oil laga lo aur dayikhoo aram sey karna yeh is ki pehli baari hai. Phir Meenu nai mujhe doogy style main khara kar diya aur Raj peeche sey meri tangoon ke beech aa gaya. Us nai apna Lund meri gaand kay soorakh per rakha. Main hilne lagi. itne mai hi Raj nai doosra dhaka mara aur apnu pura Lund meri kunwari aur chhoti gaand mai fit kar diya. Meri dard se haalat kharab thi aur main roone lagi. Kuchh dair baad uss nai apna Lund ahista ahista meri gaand kayy ander bahar karna shuroo kiya. Kareeb aadh ghanta meri gaand marta raha ab uski raftar bhi tez ho gai thi. Meri gaand phat gai thi aur khoon bi nikal raha thaa laikin mujhe ab maza bhi aa raha tha. Phir Raj nai apna garam lawa meri gaand ke ander hi choor diya aur nidhal ho kar mere per gir gaya. Phir maine kapre pehne aur kal phir aane ka waada kar ke ghar aa gai. itne mai hi Jay nai doosra dhaka mara aur apnu pura Lund meri kunwari aur chhoti gaand mai fit kar diya. Meri dard se haalat kharab thi aur main roone lagi. Kuchh dair baad Jay nai apna Lund ahista ahista meri gaand kayy ander bahar karna shuroo kiya to mujhe bhi lazat anay lagi. Jay kareeb aadh ghanta meri gaand marta raha ab uski raftar bhi tez ho gai thi. Mujhe aisa lag raha tha ke koi 8 inch lamba aur 4 or 5 inch mota danda dhana dhan meri gaand ke ander aur bahar jaa raha hai. Meri gaand phat gai thi aur khoon bi nikal raha thaa laikin mujhe ab maza bhi aa raha tha.

Phir Jay nai apna garam lawa meri gaand ke ander hi choor diya aur nidhal ho kar mere per gir gaya. Phir maine kapre pehne aur kal phir illaj karwane ka waada kar ke ghar aa gai. Raj taqreeban 10 din meri gaand mar ta raha. Ab tu mujhe bhi buhat maza aata tha aur main mehsoos kar rahi thi ke mere mamme aur chooter bare ho rahe thay. Ab roz roz gaand marva kar mera dil chaahta thaa ke ab Raj meri choot bhi marne laga. Bed per jate hi Raj nai meri taangain khool kar mere neeche takya rakh diya aur meri chhot ko chatne laga. Meri choot main khuch ho raha thaa. Phir uss nai aik dum sey apna garma garam Lund meri choot per rakha aur zor sey jhatka diya. Meri cheekh nikal gai. maine kaha buhat dard ho rahi hai khuch oil ya cream laga lo. Meenu jaa kar hair oille aye aur meri choot ke ander aur bahar daal dia. Aur phir Raj apna Lund meri oily choot main dhire se dalne laga. Mera bahut bura haal thaa aur main keh rahi thi ab jaldi sey apna laura meri choot main daalo mujh sey bardasht nahin hoo raha. Yeh sunte hi uss nai meri taangain apne kandhoon per rakh kar apne Lund ko meri tarpti choot per rakha aur aik zoordar dhaka mara. Meri choot jo oil sey bhari hoi thi main aik dam Lund misile ki tarah andar aagaya. Meri aankhoon ke samnay andhera aa gaya. Meri nazuk , chhoti aur khoobsurat choot phat gai thi aur khoon nikal raha thaa. Main cheekh rahi thi meri aankhoon ke samne andhera aa gaya. Mujhe lag raha thaa ke jaise kisi nai tez dhaar wali moti garam rod sey meri choot ko kaat diya ho. Kuchh der taq uss nai pura Lund meray andar fit rakha aur phir ahista ahista move karna shuroo kar diya jis sey mujhe bhi maza ane laga. Kuchh der baad Raj nai apna garam liquid meray ander choor diya aur saath hi meri choot nai bhi paani chhor diya. Aur hum donoon tez tez sans laine lagay. Us din Jay nai 3 baar meri chudai ki. Ab tu mere sey chala bhi nahi jaa raha tha. Ghar aa kar mai nai apni choot ko garam pani sey saaf kiya aur taangoon main takya le kar khoob soi.

================================================================================================

Pinky ka Rape

Mera naam Pinky, 22 sal ki khoobsurat mahila hoon. Abhi do saal pahle meri shaadi Kota niwasi Sharad se hui hai. main Delhi ke Green Park me rahti thi. Meri ek nanad Ritu bhi Karol bagh me rahti hai. Unke husband Raaj Kumar Thakur ka spare part ka business hai. Ritu Didi bahut hi hansmukh mahila hai. Raaj ji mujhe aksar gahri nazaron se ghoorte rahte the magar maine nazar andaz kiya. Main bahut sexy ladki hoon. Mere college me kaafi chahne waale the magar maine sirf do ladkon ko hi lift di thi. Lekin maine kisi ko apna badan chhoone nahin diya. main chaahti thi ki suhaag raat ko hi main apna badan apne pati ke hawale karoon. Magar mujhe kya pata tha ki main shadi se pahle hi samuhik sambhog ka shikaar ho jaungi. Aur wo bhi aise aadmi se jo mujhe saari jindagi rondta rahega. Shaadi ki saari baat-cheet Ritu Didi hi kar rahi thi isliye aksar unke ghar ana jana laga rahta tha. Kabhi kabhi main saare din wahin ruk jaati thi. Ek baar to raat me bhi wahin rukna pada tha. Mere ghar waalon ke liye bhi ye normal baat ho gayi thi. Wo mujhe wahan jaane se nahin rokte the. Shaadi ko sirf bees din baaki the. Aksar Ritu Didi ke ghar aana jaana padta tha. Is baar bhi unhon ne phone kar kaha, "Banno, kal shaam ko ghar aaja dono jewraton ka order dene challenge aur sham ko kahin khana wana khakar der raat tak ghar lautenge. Bata dena apni mummy se ki kal tu hamare yahin raat ko rukegi. Subah naha dhokar hi waps bhejoongi." "Jee aap hi mummy ko bata do na," Maine phone mummy ko pakda diya. Unhone mummy ko convince kar liya. Agle din shaam ko 6.0 o'clock ko taiyaar ho kar apni hone waali nanad ke ghar ko nikli. Khoob gahra makeup kar rakha tha. Shardiyon ke din the isliye andhera chhane laga tha. Main Karol bagh stith unke ghar par pahunchi. Darwaja bund tha. Maine bell bajaya. Kafi der baad Raaj ji ne darwaja khola. "Didi hain?" Maine poochha. Wo kuchh der tak mere badan ko upar se neeche tak ghoorte rahe. Kuchh bola nahin. "Hatiye aise kya dekhte rahten hain mujhe. Bataun didi ko," Maine unse majak kiya, "kahan hai didi?" Unhone bedroom ki taraf ishara kiya aur darwaje ko band kar diya. Tab tak bhi mujhe koi aswabhawik kuchh nahin laga. Magar bedroom ke darwaje par pahunchte hi mujhe chakkar a gaya. Andar do admi bed par baithe huye the. Unke badan par sirf shorts tha. Upar se we nirvastra the. Unki hathon me sharab ke glass the. Aur samne tray me kuchh snacks aur ek adhi bottle rakhi hui thi. Achanak paas me nazar gayi. Paas me TV par koyi blue film chal rahi thi. Mera dimag thanka maine wahan se bhag jaane me hi apni bhalai samjhi. Wapas jane ke liye jaise hi mudi Raaj ki chhati se takra gayee. "Jaanu itni jaldi bhi kya hai. Kuchh der humari mahfil me bhi to baitho. Didi to kuchh der baad aa hi jayegi," Kahkar usne mujhe jor se dhakka diya. Main un logon ke beech ja giri. Unhon ne darwaza ander se band kar liya.

"Mujhe chhod do. Meri kuchh hi dinon me shaadi hone wali hai. Jijaji aap to mujhe bacha lo. Main apke saale ki hone wali biwi hoon," Maine unke samne hath jod kar minnaten ki. "Bhai main bhi to dekhoon tu mere Saale ko santusht kar payegi yaa nahin." Main darwaje ko thokne lagi. "Didi didi mujhe bachao," ki awaj lagane lagi. "Teri didi to achanak apne maayke Kota chali gayi. Tumhari hone waali saas ki tabiyat achanak kal raat ko kharab ho gayi thi," yeh kahkar Raaj mujhe darwaaje ke paas aakar mujhe lagbhag ghaseette huye bed tak le gaye. "Mujhe tera khayal rakhne ko kah gayi thi isliye aaj saari raat hum tera khayal rakhenge." Kahkar usne mere badan se chunni noch kar fenk di. Teenon mujhe ghaseette huye bed par lekar aye. Kuchh hi der me mere badan se salwaar aur kurta alag kar diye gaye. Main dono hathon se apne yovan ko chhupane ki asfal koshish kar rahi thi. Teen jodi hath meri chhatiyon ko buri tarah masal rahe the. Aur main chhootne ke liye hath pair chala rahi thi aur baar baar unse raham ki bheekh mangti. Phir meri chhatiyon par se brassier noch kar alag kar di gayi. Teenon meri chhatiyon ko masal masal kar laal kar diye the. Phir nipples choosne aur kaatne ka daur chala. Main dard se cheekhi jaa rahi thi. Magar sunne wala koi nahin tha. Ek ne mere munh me kapda thoons kar use meri odhni se bandh diya jisse mere munh se awaj na nikle. Achanak do ungliyan mere tangon ki jod par pahunch kar panti ko ek taraf sarka diya aur dono ungliyan badi bedardi se meri choot me pravesh kar gayi. Kunwari choot par yeh pehla humla tha isliye main dard se chihuk uthi. "Are yaar ye to pura solid maal hai. Bilkul unchhui." Unn logon ki ankhon me bhook kuchh aur badh gayee. Meri panty ko char hathon ne faad kar tukde tukde kar diya. Main ab bilkul nirvastra unke beech leti hui thi. Maine bhi ab apne hathiyaar daal diye. "Dekh hum to tujhe chodenge jaroor. Agar tu bhi hamaari madad karti hai to yeh ghatna jindagi bhar yaad rahegi aur agar tu hath pair maarti hai to hum tere saath buri tarah se balatkaar karenge jise tu saari umar nahin bhoolegi. Ab bol tu humare khel me shamil hogi ya nahin." Maine munh se kuchh kaha nahin magar apne sharir ko dheela chhod diya. Isse unko pata lag gaya ki ab main unka virodh nahin karoongi. "Please bhaiya main kunwaari hoon," maine ek akhri koshish ki. "Har ladki kuchh din tak kunwari rahti hai. Ab chal uth," Raaj ne kaha, "Agar tu raaji khushi karwa leti hai to dard kum hoga aur agar hame jor jabardasti karni pade to nuksaan tera hi hoga." Main rote huye uth kar khadi ho gayi. "Hathon ko apne sir par rakho." Maine waisa hi kiya. "Taanogon ko chaudi karo" "Ab peechhe ghumo."

Unhone mere nagn shareer ko har angle se dekha. Phir teenon uthkar mere badan se jonk ki tarh chipak gaye. Mere angon ko tarah tarah se masalne lage. Mujhe kheench kar bistar par lita diya aur meri tangon ko chauda kar ke ek to meri choot se apne honth chipka diya. Dusra mere stanon ko buri tarah se choos raha tha masal raha tha. Maea kunware badan me anand poorn sihran daurne lagi. Mera virodh poori tarah samapt ho chukka tha. Ab main `aah ooooh' kar siskariyan bharne lagi. Meri kamar apne aap uske jeebh ko adhik se adhik andar lene ke liye upar uthne lagi. Apne hathon se doosre ka munh apne stanon par dabane lagi. Achanak mere badan me ek ajeeb se thartharahat hui aur meri choot me kuchh bahta hua maine mahsoos kiya. Ye tha mera pahla veeryapat jo kisika Lund ke undar gaye bina hi ho gaya tha. Main nidhal ho gayee. Magar kuchh hi der me wapas garam hone lagi. Tab tak Raaj apne kapde khol kar poori tarah nagn ho gaya tha. Main ek tak uske tantanaye huye Lund ko dekh rahi thi. Usne mere sir ko hathon se thama aur apna Lund mere honthon se sata diya. "Munh khol," Raaj ne kaha. "Nahiii," munh ko jorse band kiye huye maine inkaar me sir hilaya. "Abhi ye saali munh nahin khol rahi hai. Iska ilaaz kar," Raaj ne meri choot se sate huye admi se kaha. Abhi ne meri choot-daane ko danton ke beech daba kar kat diya. Main "aaaaaaah" karke cheekh uthi aur uska mota tagda Lund mere munh me samata chala gaya. Mere munh se "goon gooon" jaisi awajen nikal rahi thi. Uske Lund se alag tarah ki smell aa rahi thi. Mujhe ubkai jaisi ayee aur main uske Lund ko apne munh se nikal dena chahti thi magar Raaj mere sir ko sakhti se apne Lund par dabaye huye tha. Jab main thodi shant hui to uska Lund mere munh ke andar bahar hone laga. Adha Lund bahar nikaal kar phir teji se andar kar deta tha. Lund gale tak pahunch jaata tha. Isi tarah kuchh der tak mere munh ko chodta raha. Tab tak baaki dono bhi nagn ho chuke the. Raaj ne apna Lund munh se nikaal liya. Uski jagah doosre ek ne apna Lund mere munh me daal diya. Raaj meri taangon ki taraf chala gaya. Usne mere dono tango ko faila diya aur apna Lund meri choot se chhuaya. Main uske Lund ke pravesh ka intezaar karne lagi. Usne apni do ungliyon se meri choot ki fankon ko ek doosre se alag kiya aur dono ke beech apne Lund ko rakha. Phir ek jor ke jhatke ke sath uska Lund meri choot ke deewaron se ragad khata hua kuchh andar chala gaya. Samne pravesh dwaar band tha. Ab agle jhatke ke sath usne us dwaar ko paar kar liya. Tej dard ke karan meri ankhen chhalak ayee. Aisa laga maano koyi lohe ka sariya mere aar paar kar diya ho. Meri tangen dard se chhatpatane lagi. Magar main cheekh nahin pa rahi thi kyoki ek mota Lund mere galle ko puri tarah se bandh rakha tha. Raaj apne Lund ko poora andar daal kar kuchh der tak ruka. Mera dard dheere dheere kam hone laga to usne bhi apne Lund ko harkat de di. Wo teji se ander bahar karne laga. Meri choot se ris ris kar khoon ki boonden chaddar par girne lagi. Teesra mere stanon ko masal raha tha. Mere badan me ab dard ki jagah maje ne le li.

Raaj mujhe jor jor dhakke laga raha tha. Uska Lund kaafi andar tak mujhe chot kar raha tha. Jo mujhe mukh maithun kar raha tha wo jyada der nahin ruk paya aur mere munh me apne Lund ko poora ander kar veerya ki pichkari chhod di. Yeh pahla wakaya tha jab maine kisi ka veerya chakha. Mujhe utna bura nahin laga. Usne apne tapakte huye Lund ko bahar nikala. Veerya ki kuchh boonden mere gallon aur honthon par giri. Honthon se Lund tak veerya ka ek maheen tar sa juda hua tha. Tabhi Raaj ne apni raftaar badha di aur jor jor se dhakke dene laga. Har dhakke ke sath "hunh hunh" ki awaaj nikal rahi thi. Mere shareer me wapas enthan hone lagi aur meri choot se paani chhut gaya. Wo tab bhi rukne ka naam nahi le raha tha. Koi adhe ghante tak lagataar dhakke maarne ke baad wo dheema hua. Uska Lund jhatke lene laga. Main samajh gayee ab uska veerya paat hone wala hai. "Please andar mat daalo. Main pregnant nahin hona chahti," Maine gidgidate huye kaha. Magar meri minneten sunne wala kaun tha wahan. Usne dher sara verya meri choot me daal hi diya. Uske Lund ke bahar nikalte hi jo admi mere stanon ko laal kar diya tha wo kood kar mere janghon ke beech pahuncha aur ek jhatke me apna Lund andar kar diya. Uska utawlapan dekh kar aisa lag raha tha maano kitne hi din se bhookha ho. Kuchh der tak jor jor se dhakke marne ke baad wo bhi mere upar dher ho gaya. Kuchh der susta lene ke karan jis admi ne mere sath much maithun kiya tha uska Lund wapas khada hone laga. Usne mujhe chaupaya bana kar mere peechhe se choot me apna Lund pravesh kara diya. Wo peechhe se dhakke mar raha tha jiske karan mere bade bade stan kisi ped ke falon ki tarah hil rahe the. "Le ise choos kar khada kar," kah kar Raaj ne apne dheele pade Lund ko mere munh me thoons diya. Usme se ab hum dono ke veerya ke alawa mere khoon ka bhi taste a raha tha. Use main choosne lagi. Dheere dheere uska Lund wapas tan gaya. Aur tej tej mera mukh maithun karne laga. Ek baar jhade hone ke karan is baar dono mujhe age peechhe se ghante bhar thokte rahe. Phir mere upar neeche ke chhedon ko veerya se bharne ke baad dono bistar par ludhak gaye. Main buri tarah thak chuki thi. Main dheere dheere unka sahara lekar uthi aur bathroom me jakar apni choot ko saaf kiya. Wapas akar dekha ki chaddar me dher sara khoon laga hua hai. Main wapas bistar par dher ho gayee. Khaane peene ka daur khatam hone ke baad wapas hum bedroom me aa gaye. Unme se ek admi ne mujhe wapas kuchh der ragda aur hum nagn ek doosre se lipat kar so gaye. Subah ek daur aur chala. Phir main apne kapde pahan kar ghar chali ayee. Kapdon ko pahanne me hi meri jaan nikal gayee. Stanon par kaale neele jakhm ho rakhe the. Kai jagah danton se chamdi kat gayi thi. Bra pahante huye kaafi dard hua. Janghon ke beech bhi soojan ho gayee thi. Raaj ne yeh baat kisi ko bhi nahin kahne ka aswasan diya tha. Pata chalne par shaadi tootne ke chance the isliye maine bhi apni jubaan band rakhi. Suhaag raat ko mere pati dev se maine ye raaj chhupane me kamyaab rahi. Shaadi ke baad Raaj Delhi wapas chala gaya. Aaj bhi jab meri nanad Kota aati hai apne maike, Raaj mujhe kayi baar jaroor chodta hai.

=====================================================================================================

Rape on me.

Bahut dair ho chuki thi us raaat ko office se nikalte hue..Maine jaldi jaldi apni saree thik ki...aur office ka darwaza bandh kar ke chali...Meri car parking main door andhere kaune main akeli padi hui thi..Bahut joro se barish ho rahi thi aur badal bhi jam kar garaj rahe the. Main puri tarah bhig chuki thi aur thande paani se mere blouse ke ander meri nipple ekdum tight ho gayi thi...Mera blouse mere khile hue joban ko dhankane ki nakayamab koshish kar raha tha. mere 2/3 mammae blouse ke low cut hone ki wajah se aur saree ke bhig jaane se ekdum saaf dikh rahe the, jaldi jaldi main chalne ki wajah se mera pallu idhar udhar ho raha tha jiski wajah se mera navel dekha ja sakta tha..Main aam taur pe saree navel ke ekdum niche pahneti hoon aur kabhi bhi saree ke ander petticoat nahin pehnti hoon. Poori tarah bhig jane ki wajah se, main virtually nangi dikh rahi thi kunki meri saree mere pure jism se chipak chuki thi. Main jaldi jaldi apni car ke pass pahunchi, mujhe mere aaspass kya ho raha tha uska bilkul ehsaas hi nahin tha. Maine dekha ki meri woh akeli hi car wahan pe thi. aur wahan ghana andhera chaya hua tha. Barish ekdum joro se baras rahi thi. Main corner pe moodi aur apni car ke pass aa ke apni purse main se chabi nikalne lagi..Achanak mujhe ek jor ka dhakka lagaya gaya aur main apni car ke samne ja takrayi.."Hilna maat kuttiya!". Mujhe mehsoos hua ki kisi taqatwar mard ka jism mujhe meri car ki taraf push kar raha tha...Uska push karne ka force itna taqatwaar tha ki usne mere phenphdo se sari hawa nikal di thi jiski wajah se bilkul chilla bhi na saki. Main ek dum ghabra gayi.. Barish itnee tez ho rahi thi ki aaspass ka bilkul dikhai nahi de raha tha. Aur jahan meri car park hui thi wahan mujhe koi dekh nahin sakta tha.Woh mujhe har jagah chhune laga..Uske haath bahut mazboot the..mano lohe ke bane ho...Usne mera pallu khinch ke nikaal diya..aur mere mammo ko jor jor se dabane laga..aur meri pehle see tight hui nipple ko masalne laga. woh gurrayya.Uski is awaz ne mano mujhe behoshi main se uthaya ho aur maine bhagne ki nakam koshish ki..Phir usne mere ek mammae ko chhod ke mere gile hue balo se mujhe khincha. "ahhhhhhhhh..." main jor se chillayi aur maine uske samne ladna band kar diya.. "Maderchod teri maa ki chut me mera Lund tum zinda rehna chahti ho to...thik tarah se pesh aa samjhi kuttiya..abhi main tumhe apni taraf dhire se mod raha hoon...agar zara bhi hoshiyari dikhayi tooooooooo.....!" Usne mujhe dhire se apni taraf moda is dauran usne apna badan mere badan se sataye rakha..Uska lavda mere gile badan ko ghish raha tha, aur meri choot main thodi sarsarahat hui..."I cannot be turned on by this" mere jehan main ye sawaal ubhra. Maine upar dekha..maine is baar use pehli baar dekha. Woh ek lamba chauda aur kala mard tha..Usne apne sharir par ek pant aur sar par topi ke alawa kuch nahin pehna tha..

Uska body ka statute mujhe pehalwaan ki yaad dila gaya. Woh ekdum kala aur darawna tha aur aise andheri raat main mujhe sirf uski ankhen aur uske kaale jism se dodti hui baarish ki boondein hi nazar aati thi... Main darr se thar thar kampane lagi..woh kariban mujh se 11/2 foot lamba tha. Main usse daya ki bheekh mangane lagi aur mujhe maaf karne ko kehne lagi. "Please..Please mujhe mat maaro.".."Chhhht.." ek jordar thappad mere gaal pe aa gira... banchod office main boss ki god main baith ne main maza attahi our yaha sati savitry bantihai mujhe to aisa laga ki mujhe tare dikh gaye lekin haqeqat main to woh bijli thi..Usne mujhe mere baalon se upar khincha karebaan apne moonh taak...."Please mujhe jaane do...main tumhe jo chaho woh de dungi..Dekho mere purse main paise hain..tum woh sare ke sare le lo..." main gidgidayi. Woh mere samne jor jor se hansne laga aur kaha "Dekh haramjadi mujhe tere paise nahin chahiye..mujhe to teri woh kasi hui tight chut chahiye..Main teri us chut ko aise chodunga ki tu jindagi bhar kisi mard ka Lund nahin magegi"..Uski baton se mujhe to mano kisi saanp ne sungh liya ho aisi halat ho gayi. tabhi mujhe khayal aaya ke mera rape honewala hain..Main hamesha soch ti thi agar tum apne aap ko kabhi aisi position main pao to apne aap ko ek bevkoof samjho lekin taqdeer ne mujhe hi is mode pe la rakha tha...Main bahut gabhra gayi thi aur pata nahi chalta tha ki main kya karu.. Barish pure jooro se baras rahi thi aur badalo ki gadgadahat aur bijli ke chamak ne pure aakash ko bhar liya tha. Mere baal baaarish ki wajah se bahut bheeg chuke the aur woh mere chehre ko dhak rahe the.Tabhi us kale lambe chaude aadmi ne mujhe car ke hood pe khincha.. Uske mujhe is tarah upar khinchne se meri bhigi hui saree meri gori gori jhangho tak upar khinch gayi...."Piche Jhuk...Piche Jhuk ..Haramjaadi!" woh gurraya.Main jara bhi nahin hili woh tilmila gaya aur mere najdik mer chehre ke paas aake ekdum dhire se lekin darawane aawaj main kaha"Main tumhari halat is se bhi badtar bana sakta hoon. saali rand"..Is ke saath hi usne apna hath meri saree ke ander meri faili hui jhangho ke bich daal diya aur jhat se meri panty phad ke khinch nikali..Meri panty ke chirne ki awaaz baarish aur bijli ki gadgadahat ke bich andheri raat main dab gayi.ab woh mere dono pairo ko apne majboot hathon se pure jor se aur force se faila raha tha...Kuch pal ke liye main soch rahi thi ki main koi bura sapna dekh rahi hoon aur yeh sab mere saath nahin ho raha hain..par main jald hi asliyat main wapis aa gaye jab woh phir gurraya...Usne ab apna ek hath mere pichhe rakha aur meri kasi hui gili choot main apni 3 moti ungliya ghused dee. Main phiir chilla uthi lekin is baar bhi meri cheekh baarish aur bijli ki gadgadahat ke beech dabkar reh gayi. Usne jara bhi waqt gawaye bina meri chut me zor zor se ungliya ander bahar karne laga..

Uske meri chut main har ek thrust se meri nipple aur jyada kadak hone lagi…Meri chut main apne har ek thrust ke saath woh gurrata tha aur moan karta tha, mera darr meri chut tak nahin pahunchta tha aur meri chut main se raas jharne laga..jaise ki woh bhi madad kar rahi thi mere balatkari ko…. "Hey Bhagwan…bahut dard ho raha tha," maine apne aap ko kaha aur achanak main satwen aasman main thi…"Ohh Bhagwan Nahiiiiii iiiii please" meri chut uski ungliyon ke aaspass ekdum tight ho gayeee. Maine apni aankhen band kar lee aur meri ankhon se aanso mere chehre pe aa gaye. Baarish ki thandi boondon main unhe nehla ke woh chal diye. .woh zor zor se meri gili chut main ungliyan ander bahar kar raha tha..Har bar jab woh apni ungliyan meri chut ke ander dalta tha main charamsima ke najdik pahunch jaati thi..Uski taqat lajawaab thi, har baar woh mujhe meri gaand pakad ke upar karta tha aur apni ungliyan meri gili chut main jor se ghused ta tha.jo ab chaudi ho chuki thi. Mera sar ab chakkar kha raha tha aur main thodi behoshi mehsoos kar rahi thi. Mujhe yeh pata nahin tha ke vakai yeh uski taqat thi ya phir meri madhosh chut thi jo baar baar meri gand ko upar niche kar rahi thi. Maine bahut chaha ke yeh na howe..tabhi usne apna thumb meri clit pe rakh kar dabaya…ek jhanjhanahat se ho gayi mere tan badan main…meri chut ki diwarein sinkud gayeeeeee aur main ekdum se jhar gayeeee. Anand ka pura bavandar mere tan badan main sama gaya. Main bahut sharmindgi mehsoos karne lagi, kaise main apne aap ko aisa excitement mehsoos karva sakti hoon jab yeh aadmi mere saath aisa karta tha? Main apne aap ko ek bahut gandi aur randi jaisa mehsoos karne lagi. Maine uska haath pakad ke use rokna chaha, woh mere samne dekh kar hasnse laga..woh janta tha main jhar gayee hoon. "tum ek ekdum chalu kism ki aurat ho..kyun tum to rand se bhi badtaar ho..hain na?..tumhe to apne aap se sharm aani chahiye" apne aap se aashvasht hote aur hanste hue bola woh. Woh sach bol raha tha..mera sar sharm ke mare jhook gaya aur maine apna chehra apne hathon se dhank diya aur rone lagi. Jharne ke wajah se mere sharir main ajab se chubhan peda ho gayi thi aur barish ki thandi boondein mere jism ko chhed rahi thi…Thandi hawa ki wajah se mera pura badan kamp raha tha. Main sachmuch us waqt ek bajaru randi ke saman lagti hongi..Achanak usne mujhe dhakka diya aur mera hath pakad ke mujhe ghutno ke bal daal diya.. "Ab meri baari hain …randi…aur tu janti hain mujhe kya chahiye hain na? Tum janti ho na?"..

Main janti thi woh kya chahta tha jab usne mere kandhe pakad ke mujhe ghutno ke baal dal diya tha..mera niche ka hoonth kampne laga tha..Maine apne gile baal apne moonh se hataye aur sharm se apna sar hilaya…Mera dil na kar raha tha lekin mera dimag use dekhne ko beetab tha.. Jab main apne ghuntno pe thi tab maine uske samne apna moonh uthaya aur maun tarike se mujhe jaane dene ki prarthna ki..Par jab maine uski aankhon main dekha tab mujhe ehsaas ho gaya ki woh mujhe use jo chahiye woh milne se pehle mujhe nahin jaane dega. Mere haath kanpne lage jab maine uske pant ke button ko kholna shuru kiya..uska Lund itna tight tha ki uske pant ka zip to pehle se hi aadha niche aa gaya tha. Maine uska baaki ka zip niche utar diya aur phatak se uska tana hua kaala Lund mere samne naag ki tarah aa gaya..Uska Lund waqai main kafi bada tha takreeban 9-91/2" ka tha..shayad aisa to kisi aam mard ka nahin hoga mere jehan main yeh vichar aaya..Aur uska Lund kafi mota bhi tha aur ekdum kaala mano seesam se bana hua ho. "Tum ab is Lund se pyar karna sikhogi meri rand..sikhogi na?" usne mujhe pucha..Main ghabhra gayi thi uske Lund ki lambai aur motai dekh kar lekin phir bhi ekdum uske Lund ki tarf aakarshit ho gayi thi…Mere kapde joro ki baarish ki wajah se mere badan se chipak gaye the..mere mammo ka shape ekdum saaf dikayi de raha tha…Bra bhi meri tight hui nipple ko nahi dhak pa rahi thi… Main baarish ki boondon ko uske Lund ke upar girte hue dekh rahi thi..Itna thanda paani girne par bhi uska Lund ek majboot khambhe ki mafik tana hua tha. Mujeh aisa laga ki waqt mano thaher gaya ho aur mere aajobajoo sab kuch slow motion main ho raha hain. Uske Lund ka mota tip mere moonh se sirf 3 inch ki doori par tha. uske Lund ke apne aap jhatke khane ki wajah se mano main to hypnotise ho gayi thi. Meri jibh achanak hi mere moonh se bahar aa gaye aur mere niche waale hoth pe phirne lagi. Main bahut gabhrayi aur confused thi. Mera dil keh raha tha ki main uske mote Lund ko choos looo aur dimag keh raha tha ki main apne is haal pe rona shuru karu… Apne Lund ko haath main hilate hue woh bola "Hey rand….chal jaldi mera Lund choos..dekh agar tune achi tarah choos ke mujhe khus kar diya to main tujhe teri kasi hui chut main mera Lund dale bina hi chhod doonga..Agar tu yeh chahti hain ki mera yeh Lund teri kasi hui chut ko phad ke bhosda na banave to achhi tarah se mera Lund chooos..warna us'kee kasam main teri choot ko chod chod ke uska aisa bhosda bana doonga ki tu ek mahine tak thik tarah se chal bhi nahin payegi" Main to uske ek ek shabd se mano sunn reh gayi...

Uska Lund bahut bara lag raha tha...Mujhe to yeh bhi pata nahin tha ke main uske Lund ka sar bhi apne moonh main le paoongi bhi ki nahin...Uske Lund ko dekhte hue main apne options ke baare main sochne lagi..Main ek do pal ke liye usne jo kaha uske barre main sochne ke liye theri ki achanak BHMMM! usne thad se mere gaal pe apne pathreele Lund se phatkara..Mujhe to mano din main taare dikh gayee aisi haalat ho gaye...."Choosna shuru kara....randi..saali madarchod mere paas puri raat nahin hain"..Uska Lund meri kasi hui chut ko phad raha hain wohi soch mere ko dara gayi aur excite kar gayi..Par aakhir main jeet dar ki hi huin.maine faisla kar liya ki kuch bhi ho main aur apne jism ko mushkil main nahin daloongi aur uska Lund choosongi..Maine jaldi se uske Lund ko nichle sire se pakda..woh baarish ki wajah se ekdum gila ho chuka tha lekin jaisa maine pehle bataya baarish ke thande paani ka uske Lund par koi asar nahin tha..woh chattan ki tarah tana hua aur lohe ki tarah garm tha.Maine dhire dhire apni tongue bahar nikalke uske Lund ke sar ke upar firana shuru kiya.. "Mmmmmm...MMM wohi wohi meri rand wohi ...daal de use apne moonh main..daal saali rand daal" Maine jitna ho sake utna apna moonh faila ke uske Lund ke sar ko apne moonh main dal diya aur dhire dhire stroke karna shuru kar diya...Uske Lund ke sar ne mera poora moonh bhar diya tha...usne apna sar thoda piche ke taraf jhukaya aur mere gile baalon main apni ungliya phirane laga.... "Waah...waah meri randi....bahut khhooob...choos ise..choos mera Lundd ahhhh...tu too bahut chudasi lagti hain..aahhh..lagta hain bahoto ke liye lagte hain..ummmm"Woh gurraya...Uski havas ab mere badan main vasna ban ke daud ne lagi thi...Uski Lund choosane ki chahat ne meri vasna ko chhed diya tha..Mere badan main uski shakti sailab ban ke daud ne lagi is maud pe mujhe uska Lund choos ne ki behaad iccha ho gayi..main uska Lund bahut besabri se choosna chahti thi aisa mehsoos karne lagi. Pata na kya main jaldi nipta ke usse chhutkara paana chahti thi ya yeh meri havas thi jo mujhe aisa karne par majboor kar rahi thi...Main phir se confuse ho gayi aur apne aap kee nazaron main phir se gir gayee. Dhire se maine uske Lund ko apne moonh main paibast kar diya aur uske kulho ko apni taraf khincha..Abhi bhi ek mutthi jitna Lund mere hatho main tha tab mujhe mehsoos hua ki uske Lund ka sar mere gale tak aa gaya hain..Thoda support lene ke liye main car ki diwar tak pichhe hati..Ab woh apna bada sa Lund mere moonh ke ander-bahar karke mere moonh ko chodne laga..Ab woh apne har ek stroke ke saath apna pura Lund mere gale tak pahuchane ki koshish kar raha tha. Uske dono hathon ne mere chehre ko kas ke pakad rakkha tha.."Ahhhhh..Ahhhh randi..le aur le aur le pura le le mera Lund moonh main khol thoda ur khol apna moonh meri randi" Woh ab jor jor se mere mooh ko chod raha tha uske jhatko main toofani teezi thi..har ek baar woh apna Lund mere halak tak le jaata tha aur rook jaata tha aur main bokhla jaati thi kain baar saans lena bhi mushkil ho jaata tha..phir woh dhire se apna Lund waapis khinchta aur ghused deta..maine uske Lund ke shaft ko maano oxygen ki naali ho us tarah se pakad ke rakkha tha taki us se mujhe jyada ghhutan na howe. maine uske Lund ko apni tongue aur hothon se stimulate kar diya tha aur apne hothhon aur tongue ko ek Lund choosne main expert aurat ke hisab se istamaal kiya..Achanak usne mere dono haath kas ke pakad ke unhe hawa main utha liya aur ek jor ka zatka apne Lund ko diya.

Mera sar car ke darwaze se takaraya aur uska Lund sadak se mere halak main ja takraya.."Aaaaghhhh…..Aaghhhhhh…randdddddddi aaaj tujhe pata chalega kaale Lund kya hote hain" Mera pura jism ekdum tight ho gaya..Mera naak uske jhanto main ghus chukka tha jiski khusboo se main madhosh hoti chali jaa rahi thi…aur uske balls meri chin ke saath takra rahe the. Uska pura Lund mano mere mooh ke ander tha aur uska 2/3 Lund mere gale main aa atka tha… Main sapne main bhi nahin soch sakti thi ki koi insaan itna badi cheez apne gale main utar sakta hain…Ab woh ek bhookhe sher ki tarah apna Lund mere mooh ke ander-bahar kar raha tha aur jitna hoo sake utna jyada apna Lund mere gale tak dalne ki koshish kar raha tha..Jab jab woh apna Lund mere gale main ghused ta tha tab tab mera sar meri car ke darwaze se takrata tha…Main janti thi aage kya aanewala tha aur iske liye main khud hi jimmevar thi..uske Lund ko mere gale tak jane se koi nahin rok sakta tha..Tez baarish main mujhe sirf do hi aawaaze sunai de rahi thi ek to mere sar ke car ke darwaze se takrane ki aur doosri mere gale se aanewali aawaz ki jab uska Lund mere gale tak pura chala jaata tha tab ki.. Phir usne mere haath chhod diye aur maine mauka gawaye bina uske Lund ka shaft pakad liya..Usne ab apna Lund mere gale tak dalne ke bajaye mere moonh main hi rakha aur mujhe teezi se apna Lund choosne ko kaha..Baarish abhi bhi tez chal rahi thi lekin main ab thandi nahin thi main bhi garam ho chuki thi meri do ungliyan apne aap meri chaudi hui choot se ander bahar ho rahi thi.. Mera behavioour bilkul ek raand ke jaisa tha..mujhe maaloom nahin tha main aisa kyun kar rahi thi..main kaise kisi ajan'bee ka Lund chooste hue apni choot ko sehla sakti hoon..Lekin main apni choot ko sehlaye bagair aur apni ungliyan uske ander bahar karne se nahin rok paati thi..Mere jehan main yeh bhi sawal utha ki main kyun apni choot ko sehla rahi hoon jab yeh aadmi mera rape kar raha hain..aur apna Lund jab woh mere gale main daal chukka hain…Usne ab apne kulho ko jhatke dena band kar diya tha lekin uska pura charge maine le liya aur uska Lund tezi se choosne lagi aur jitna ho sake utna uska pura Lund apne moonh main lene lagi. Maine uske gile pant ko thighs se pakda aur jitna ho sake utna uske Lund ko apne gale tak lene lagi..utna nahin jitna woh dalta tha lekin jitna main le sakti thi utna…mano maine kisika Lund liya hi na ho us tarah jaise ki ek randi karti hain us tarah..Phir usne kaha, "Ahhhhhgggg …Ahhhgghhhh…Randiiiiii main jharne waala hoonnnnn"..Maine pehle bhi kain Lund choose hain lekin kisi ko apne moonh ke ander nahin jharne diya tha aur main nahin chahti thi ki yeh aadmi us kaam ke liye pehla mard bane…Woh mere moonh men jharnewala hain us khayal ne mujhe bahut ghabhra diya. Maine apne moonh se uske kale Lund ko nikalne kee bahut koshish ki lekin aisa hua to nahin balki woh aur excited ho gaya…Usne phir apne kulho ko jhatka aur mujhe apni car ke darwaze se sata diya… aur pure jor se apna kala mota aur lumba Lund mere gale main sata diyaaaaaa..aurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr jhar gaya… "Aagghhhhhh…Aagghhhhhhh.Aaahhhh..le leeeeeee mera raas le raandd leeeeeee mera raas .." aur uska pehla load sidha mere halak se niche utar gayaaaa……Maine bahut koshish ki uska Lund mere moonh se bahar nikal jaave lekin uski beintaaha taqat ke samne main nakamiyab rahiii aur woh jhatke deta gaya deta gaya aur uska raas mere halak se niche utar gaya..usne apna pura raas jharne tak apna Lund mere halak main ghusede rakha taki uska jara bhi raas bahar na gire….Apne aap ko aashwast pake usne thoda dhila chhoda aur apna Lund mere gale se bahar nikala….

uske baad jaake main kuch saans le paayi. "Le ssaaali peee …pee ssaalii …mera raas pee randd… mujhe pata hain tum ssaaali sabhee auratoooo ko bahut maaza aata hain choosne main…le mera Lund chooos ke uska raas pee…pee saali madar chod"..Uska raas abhi bhi uske Lund se bahar nikal raha tha. mujhe itni ghinn aayi uske swad aur smell se ki maine man hi man kasam kha li ki zindagi main kisi ka Lund nahin choosongi. Dhire se usne apna dhila hua Lund mere moonh se nikala…ram kasam uska dhila hua Lund bhi mere pati ke tane hue Lund se bara tha….jab usne apna Lund nikala tab maine chain ki saans lee…Uska raas aur thanda paani mere chehre se utar raha tha…Main thak ke sinkud ke jameen pe gir gayee..uske raas ne mere saare chehre ko dhank diya tha. "Kya baat hain…tumhe mera Lund choosna acha nahin laga…?" main use gussa nahin karna chahti thi isliye maine sirf uski aur dekh ke apna sar hilaya…Maine kyun use "haa" kaha kya yeh sach tha? Mere gale main bahut dard ho raha tha aur uske raas ka swad ab bhi meri tongue main tha.aur baarish abhi bhi usi teezi se aa rahi thi..baarish ki boondein ab bahut bari ho gayi thi..Maine uski aur dekha aur woh muskara raha tha…mujhe uske safed daant ke siva kuch nazar nahin aa raha tha..Main to mano jaise koi horror movie dekh rahi hoon aisa haal tha….."Pleaaseee..kya main ab jaa sakti hoon.."Maine kanpte hue kaha…"Pleaassee mujhe jaane do tumne jo kaha maine woh kar diya hain pls ab mujhe jaane do.."Woh mere samne dekh kar haans pada main apne aap ko bahut beizzat samajhne lagi mujhe jyada beizzati to is hisaab se hui ki mere badan ne uske har ek move ko respond kiya tha…aisa kyun hua….meri chhoot abhi bhi satwen aasman ke samundar main jhole kha rahi thi aur merre mammae abhi tak tight the aur nipple to mano jaise nokile kanto ke mafik the.. "kya naam hain tera..?" usne poocha..maine sehmi hui awaaz main kahan "Pinkya"..Phir woh bola "Pinky..bada pyara naam hain..aur tum to us se bhi zyada pyari hoo…tumhe lagta hain main tumhe uhin chhod doonga?" "Lekin tumne kaha tha agar main tumhara Lund choos doongi to tum mujhe jaane doge" main jaldi jaldi bol gayee ..Maine uske chehre ke samne phir dekha aur apni nazar uske Lund ke upar daudayi… Main to ekdum bhochakki reh gayee..uska Lund to gubbare ki tarah tan raha tha..aur ek do second ke ander to mano lohe ke bade dande ki tarah tight ho gaya.."Hey Ram…..yeh abhi khatam nahin hua"…"Bhagooo… Pinky" maine apne aap ko kahaa..

Apni sari takat samete hue maine bhagne ke liye chhalaang lagayi… Achanak mere sar main dard hua …usne mere sar ke baal ko pakad ke mujhe apni aur khincha.."Kahan jaa rahi hain kuttiya….Pinky ab to tu meri rand hain mere kehne se pehle tu yahan se nahin ja sakti…"woh gusse se gurraya..ab usne meri ekdum tight choonchiyon ko masalna shuru kar diya aur dekhte dekhte mera blouse mere badan se khinch nikala ab main sirf bra main thi jo mushkil se meri choonchiyon ko apne ander samaye hui thi…Meri choonchiyon ko mehsoos karte hi mano woh to pagal ho gaya aur aise masalne laga ki mano zindagi main aisi choonchiyan dekhi hi na hoo…woh pagalo ki tarah meri choonchiyon ko masal raha tha beech beech main woh meri nipples ko zor zor se pinch karta tha aur mere gale ke ird gird bite karta tha..Mere badan pe ab sirf ek saree thi woh bhi kamar ke niche upar to sirf bra aur saree bhi kaisi maine usme petticoat to pehna hi nahin tha aur panty to pehle hi is kamine ne phad ke nikal phenki thi…. "Kahan jaa rahi randdi….tumhe aisa nahin karna chahiye tha ..Pinky raani..main tumse kitni achhhi tarah se pesh aa raha tha ..is tarah se kisi ka shukriya aada kiya jaata hain..ab tumhari is harkat ne dekho mujhe pagal bana diya hain"…Phir usne mere moonh ko pakad ke car ke hood se patka.."AAAAAhhhhh…" me dard se mar gayee..mano meri puri taqat hawa ho gayi..Phir usne mujhe daboche hue hi meri tango ke bich main ek laat mar ke meri tango ko phaila diya aur meri sareee khinch nikal di..Abhi bhi woh meri choonchiyo ko zor zor se masalta ja raha tha..meri chonchiya ekdum lal ho ke tight ho gayi thi..Mano woh bhi apne masale jane ka luft utha rahi ho..Puri life main meri chonchiya kisine aisi nahin masli..Baarish ka thanda paani ab meri khuli hui gand pe gir raha tha. meri gaand ka opening saaf dikh raha tha.."Ekdum tight gaand hain teri..Pinky rand…lagta hain kisine aaj tak usko lee nahin…tumhe pata hain na Pinky..isliye hi tu saaali aisi tight saree pehnti hain? Nahin… Nahinn yeh sab galat hain..mujhe pls jaane do"main bahut chatpatayi uski grip se bahar nikalne ko lekin woh bahut taqatwala tha..Usne mujhe phir mere mammo ko dabate hue apni aur khincha..is baar mujhe mehsoos hua ki uska Lund ab meri kamar pe rengta tha aur uske ande meri gaand ko touch kar rahe the.. "tumhaare mard ko tumhari choot ko shant kar sake aisa Lund hi nahin hain..hain na Pinky?"Uske garam saanse jo mere gale ko chhoo rahi thi usne mujhe ander se kafi garam kar diya tha..jo ek direct message meri choot ko de raha tha ki le le Pinky le le..lekin mera dimag uske lambe aur mote Lund ko dekh kar sahem gaya tha..Ek baar phir se maine uski giraft se bhagne ki bekaar koshish ki lekin is baar usne mere sar ko phir se car ke hood se patka aur kaha, "Pinkyaaaaa..agar tumne hilna band nahin kiya to Upar vaale kee kasam abki baari main apna Lund tumhari is kacchi kunwari tight gaaand main ghused ke uska kachumbar bana doonga..Agar tum yeh samajhti hoon ki main jooth bolta hoon to apne aap hi tassalli kar lo" Main barf ke mafik us jagah pe hi jam gayee…Kahan chahiye tumhe…"Choot main ya Gaand main" uska Lund mere asshole ko dastak de raha tha…"Nahin… nahin. pls meri gaand main mat dalo.."main chillayi.. "Kahan chahiye bol na randi…Choot main ya Gaand main"….."Nahiinnnnnn…"main ro padi..

mere aansu mere chehre se niche aa gire…"Meri choot main…choot main plllsss..meri choot main… meri chhoot main dalke use choodo"main use gidgidayi..Mere hoonth kanp gaye use yeh kehte hue ki tum meri choot main apna Lund daal do… Woh apna Lund mere asshole se choot ke opening tak niche-upar upar- niche kar raha tha..Main ghabhra gayi thi..Usne phir se mera sar pakad ke kas ke car ke hood se dabake rakkha tha..ek baar phir usne apne Lund ke tip ko meri asshole se dabaya..main phir chillayi.. "Plsss..meri gaand nahiin meri chooot main daalo"…Is dauran usne meri choochiyon ko kabhi nahin chhoda tha aur woh lagatar unhe dabaye jaa raha tha..Ek second ke pause ke baad usne apne Lund ko meri choot ke opening pe sata diya aur ek jhatke ke saath uske ander daal diya…Uske k kulhon ke jhatke ne mere niche waale hisse ko car ke upar utha liya tha. Main jor se chilla uthii..Usne dhire se phir apna Lund meri choot se nikala aur phir jhatke se daal diya..Usne ab mere baal chod diye the aur apna haath meri jhango pe rakh diya tha…Ab woh ek pagal hevan ke tarah meri chut ke ander bahar hone laga tha..aur main uske hatho main ek khilone ke mafik khelti rahee…Uski awaze mujhe sunai de rahi thi..woh ek jungli janvar ki tarah kaharaha tha…Woh meri chut ka pura luft uthaye ja raha tha mano zindagi main choot dekhi hi na ho…."Aaaghhh aagh kuttiya dekh mera Lund kaise jaa raha teri choot main…dekh woh kaise phad raha hain teri is chut ko..dekh randi dekh." Maine kabhi apne aap ko itna sampoorna nahin paya tha zindagi main..Meri chut ne uska pura Lund kha liya tha…Aur phir mujhe mehsoos hua ki meri chut ne mujhe dhoka dena shuru kar diya hain aur uske Lund ke aaspas ek dum sinkood gayee..Jaise ki woh use pura choos lena chahti ho. Sexual pleasure ka pura samundar mere ander umad pada tha..Pata nahin mere saath aisa kyun ho raha tha..Ab usne mujhe car pe leta diya aur meri juicy chaudi choot ko tezi se chodne laga. jab bhi woh mere ander samata tha tab meri choot uske Lund ko giraft main lene ki koshish karti thi aur uske aaspaas tight ho jaati thi. Hamare bhige badan ka ekduje se takrane ki awaaz ne mujhe bahut excite kar diya tha..Uski awaaz ab ek ghayal hue bhediye jaisi ho gayi thi mano jaise use dard ho raha ho….Maine bahut try kiya ki usko meri chudai main support na karu. "MMmmmmmm…mmmmm.mmmmm…ahhhh bahut maza aata hain tujhe chodne main..aaghhhh Pinkya…tere flat ki kitni aurato ko choda hain. ahhhhh par tere jaisi koi nahiiiiiiinnnnnn "..woh badi tez raftar se apna mota kala Lund meri chut ki gaharaiyon main daal raha tha..jab jab woh ander dalta tha mera sharir car ke hood ke upar chala jaata tha..uske Lund ka weight meri clit ko masal raha tha..meri suji hui clit main ajab si chubhan aur sensation thi….. "Ohhhhh nahiiiinnnnnnn …ahhhhhhh.ohhhhh ohhhh maaaaaa….."

main jharne lagi thi aur meri chut thartharane lagi thi.."Ah ha hah hah hahah… "use pata chal gaya tha ki main jhar chuki hoo aur woh hansne laga… "Mujhe maloom hain tumhe barce aur motce Lund bahut pasand hain…har aurat ko Lund apni chut main leke apni chut ka bhosda banana pasand hota hain..tum unme koi exception nahin ho. tum bhi un logo ki tarah chudasi ho. sali agar tumhe hamare Lund mil jave to tum hamari rand ban ke raho..Tumhe to apne aap pe sharm aani chahiye randi jo mere is Lund ke sailab main tumhari chut jo jhar gayee"..Mujhe apne aap se bahut ghinn aane lagi aur man hi man uspe bahut gussa aaya ki usne meri chut phad ke use jharne pe majboor kar diya…Usne apna Lund meri chut main se nikal ke meri gaand pe rakh diya..main mano neend se jaag uthi ho aur phir kaanp gayi jab mujhe meri gaand ke hole pe dhakka laga"..Yehi to sawaal tha meri rand. tumhe mera Lund apni chut main pasand hain ya phir main uska sample teri is kasi hui gand ko bhi dikhaoon bol kuttiya bol."Nahinnnnnnnnnnnn..plssss nahin meri gand nahin.."main chillayi…"Kyun saali….bahut matak matak ke chalti hain le na ek baar teri gand ko bhi pata chale ki Esa mast Lund kya hota hain…" usne gurra ke kaha….main uske samne bahut gid gidayaee….woh besharmi se meri aur hanste hue aur mere mammae ko masalta raha…Meri choonchiya mano himalaya ki choti ki tarah tan gayi thi…agar blouse pehna hota to shayad uske saare hook toot gaye hote aisi garam kar di thi usne. "Plssssss meri chut main daaalo apna kala mota Lund… pls use phad do … bana do use bhosda…pls lekin meri gaand mat maro. main tumhari rand banke rahungi….tum kahoge to tumhare doston se bhi chudwaungi…lekin meri gaand ko baksh do..Plsss meri chut ko chodo. mujhe tumhara Lund meri chut main jaake uska bhosda bana deve woh bahut pasand hain……. pls mujhe apne Lund se chodo meri chut ko chod"..Mujhe pata nahin ek aurat kaise yeh keh sakti hain kisi mard ko ki woh apne Lund se uski chut ko bhosda bana deve…Pata nahin mere moonh se yeh shabd kaise nikal aaye..kya yeh mera dar tha ya phir meri do tango ke beech ki khali jagah thi jo aahaavan kar rahi thi. "Badhiyaa meri rand….main yahin sun na chahta tha" aur usne ek hi jhatke main apne kale mote Lund ko meri phudakti hui chut main ghusa diya..Uske zordar jhatke ne meri saari hawa nikal di thi..maano aisa laga ki uska Lund sidha mere uterus ko touch kar ta ho. Woh ab zor zor se meri chut ke ander bahar ho raha tha..uske Lund ne meri chut ko ekdum chauda kar diya tha aur meri chut uske ird gird lata ke mafik chipak gayi. uski jordar chudai ne meri chut ko satween aasman main pahuncha diya tha..aur woh maano baarish main gile kapde ke maafik gili ho gayi thi. "Puch Puch ..Puch .."jaisi aawazein aa rahi thi jab uska Lund meri chut se ander bahar ho raha tha…."aaahhhh ahhhh ahhh Pinkyaa main ab tumhari chut ko apne Lund ke gaadhe raas se bharnewala hoon"..Woh gurraya…. "Pleassssssssssssseeee aisa maat karnaaaaaa…main tumhara saara raas pee loongi…Plssss meri chhhhhhhhhuit main apna raaas maat dalna…Main pregnant hona nahin chahti hoon"…uska Lund ab bijli ki tarah mere ander bahar ho raha tha aur jor jor se awaaze nikalta tha…meri choot ek dum gilli ho gayi thi aur clit to maano suj ke laal laal ho gayi thi…ab usne mujhe mere baalon se khinch ke car ke hood se niche utara aur khada kar diya apne samne…Main apne aap hi uske kulho ko apni aur khinch rahi thi aur use jhatke de rahi thi… "Ahhhh.aaahhh aur tez…aur tez Pinkyaaaaa….aur tez chod mujheeee aur tez"..main jo woh kahe waisa karne lagi..aur ek rand ki tarah jhatke dene lagi…

mujhe apne aap pe bahut sharm aane lagi…main ek rand baan gayi thi..uski rand…main kyun nahin ruki…main rukna nahin chahti thi……"Mainnnnnnnn ab jhaarnewalllaaaaa hoonnnnnn…Pinkyaaaa…main terrriiiiiiiiiiii chhhhhuttt main jharnewalaaa hooooooooooonn…..mereeeeeee saaaaaaaath tuuuu bhi jhhhhhaarrr jaaaaaaaaaa"….Usne kas ke apna ek hath meri kamar main daal ke ek jor ka jhatka diya aur uska Lund mano mere uterus tak pahunch gaya "Aaaaaaaaaghh Agghhhh.aaahhh……. woh chilllaya jab usne apna pehla load meri chut ki gehrai main daaaaaal diya..aur uske pehle load ke saath hi main bhi jharc gayii. "Aaaaaghhhhh.aaaghhh…..ohhhhh.naahiinnnn"..Meri chooot uske Lund ke aaspaas ekdum sinkud gayeee….Uska second load bhi mujhe mere chooot ke ander mehsoos hua…..Jab uska Lund meri bhookhi choot ko bhar raha tha apne ras se tab woh jor jor se dahaad raha tha aur chilla raha tha…Woh jor jor se apna raas meri choot main daal raha tha …Meri tangein hawa main lehra rahi thi..usme ab zara bhi taqat nahi bachi hui thi…Meri tangein aur bahen hawa main jhula kha rahi thi..aur uska mota kala Lund meri chooot main apna raas bhar raha tha… Woh aakhri baar dahaada aur mere upar hanfte hue dhal gaya…..Woh wahan usi position main kuch dair pada raha aur uska Lund dhire dhire meri choot main se apne aap bahar aane laga…Uska garam garam raas meri choot main se overflow ho ke bahar tapak raha tha.. "MMMmmmmmmmmmmm….sach much Pinkyaaaaaa tum sab se best nikli".. "Tumhare flat ki kaee aurato ko choda hain lekin tere jitna mujhe kisine nahin diya"….woh hanste hue kehta gaya aur apna pant pahen ke mujhe nangi haalat main chhod ke chal diya…Maine jaldi jaldi apne kapde jo haalat main the pehne aur car nikal ke chal di.

===============================================================================================================

Pinky ki Jabarjast Chudai

Pinky ghar mein jyada tar ek peticoat mein rehti thi.bas yahi se main uski taraf attract hua usko maine bahut baar khali peticoat mein dekha uske boobs mujhe lalchane lage. Pinky mere saath har type ki baatein karti thi specially sex ki aur mujhe bahut arouse karti thi. main hamesha uske bare mein soch ke ghuta karta tha. main use chodne ke liye mar raha tha par ye samjh mein nahin ata tha ki kaise use propose karu, kyun ki main darta tha kahin Pinky mere gharwalo ko na bol de. is tarah main apne dil mein use chodne ki aas dabaye ghute ja raha tha. par bhgwan ke ghar der hai andher nahin usne meri sun li. ek din mere ghar mein sab shaadi pe gaye hue the aur Amit uska husband bhi town se bahar tha. main uske ghar tv dekhne jata tha, aur us raat bhi main uske ghar gaya khane ke baad. Pinky sirf peticoat mein thi, usne apne boobs ko peticaot mein dhaka hua tha, use dekh kar mujhe pasina ane laga, phir achanak main channel change kar raha tha ke ek english channel mein ek blue film cable wale ne lagaya tha. Pehle to main darr gaya phir maine dekha ki Pinky so rahi hai to maine himmat karke dekhna chalu kiya, main sote samaya sirf towel pehenta hoon Pinky bhi binna underwaer ke. Bas phir kya tha mera 7 inch ka lauda khara ho gaya aur main usko bindas sehlane laga. Tabhi mujhe aisa laga ki Pinky mujhe chupke se dekh rahi, main darr gaya par Pinky mujhe dekhke muskurane lagi aur gali bakne lagi: "madarchod, tera Lund to bada khara ho raha hai, mere ghar mein mere samne hila raha hai" main bahut darr gaya. Main uske samne gidgidane laga, sorry pls mujhe maaf kardo, main aisa dubara nahin karunga, tum jo bologi Pinky karunga. Bas mere itna kehne ki deri thi aur us randi ne mera towel khich dala main uske samne pura nanga khara tha aur mera Lund ek cobra ki tarah fhukar maar raha tha . usne mere Lund ko apne haath mein le liya aur boli bahut bada Lund hai re tera, phir Pinky mere Lund ke saath khelne lagi mujhe maja ane laga. Usne apni peticoat bhi utar di , ab hum dono nange khare the. Maine use kaha tum bahut khubsurat aur main tumhe kaye sala se chodna chahta hoon, usne bhi kaha chudwana to main bhi chahti thi par riston ki simaon ke wajah se darti thi. Bas phir kya tha maine kaha aaj to sab Pinkyyen tut gayee. Aaj main jee bhar ke tumhe chodunga , tumhari pyaas aaj main bujhaunga. Jo tumhe itne salo se uncle se nahin mila aaj Pinky maja main tumhe dunga. Hum dono ek dusre se pyaase premiyon ki tarah lipatne lage. Maine uske raseele hoto ko jee bhar ke chusa. Usne bhi koi kasar baki nahin rakhi. Uske chote chote boobs jinhe masalne ke liye main kai sala se aas laga kar baitha tha mere samne nange the maine jee bhar ke uske boobs ko chusa. Uske nipples ko apne daaton se katne laga. Use bada maja aa raha tha aur Pinky oooooooohhhhhhh hhhh, aaaaaaaahhhh hhhhhhh ki awaaze nikal rahi thi. Wo mujhse lipat kar bol rahi thi aur choooossssssssooooo, pura khaaa jao mera nipple. Phir maine use lita diya bistar par aur uske pure badan ko choosne chatne laga. Aaj mujhe aisa lag raha tha jaise meri barsho ki pyaas bhuj rahi hai. Wo bistar pa padi siskariyan le rahi thi, aaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh, ohhhhhhhhhhhh, aur chatooooooo, aur chooosaaaaaaaaa, mere pure badan ko apne saliva se gila kar dooooooooooo. Mujheeeeeee kha jao romeo. Main tumhari hoon , meri pyaas bhujo dooooo. Ahhhhhhhh, suck meeeeeee, mar gayeeeeeeeee. Phir main dhere dhere uski burr ke tarah badne laga , uske burr ke upaar chote chote baal the jo mujhe aur pagal kar rahe the. Main uske balo ko sahela laga aur uski burr ko dhere dhere ungli karne laga.

Use maja ane laga, aur Pinky aur oohhhhhhhhh aaaahhhhhhhh. Main mar jaungi, mat karoooooooo plssssssss kahene lagi par main sunne wala kahan tha. Phir maine apne jeeb uske choot par laga di. Wo apne paire ko khole lagi aur joro se chilane lagi aaaaaaahhhhhhhhh, phir main uski clitoris ko chusne laga aur Pinky siskariyan lene lagi. Main jor jor se apne jeeb se use chatne laga. Wo chilane lagi , sune mere sar ko apne burr mein daba liye, phir Pinky kahene lagi meri nikalne wali hai , to maine kaha tum mere muh mein dal do main tumhara juice taste karna chahta hoon. Bas phir kya tha 2 min baad Pinky khallas ho gayeee aur uske cunt juice nikalne lage. Wo kya taste tha, bilkul pineapple ki tarah , main sara ka sara juice pee gaya. Phir maine uske burr ko aur chata aur aur phir uske boobs dabane laga. Mera Lund fhukar raha tha, usne mere Lund ko apne haath mein le liya aur use apne hoto se lagane lagi aur use pura ka pura muh mein daal ke choosne lagi, main mast hone laga , Pinky mere Lund ko khub joor se hilane lagi aur chusne lagai, maine uske balo ko pakad liya aaur uske muh mein apna Lund pelne laga, pelte waqt main use randi, haramzadikeh kar bolne laga aur Pinky aur mast hone lagi, 5 min ke blowjob ke baad main bhi khallas ho gaya. Thode der tak main aise hi bistar pe pada raha, aur phir usne mujhe chumna start kiya, mera Lund phir se salami dena laga , ab main aur time gawana nahin chahta tha aur na hi Pinky, maine uski dono tango ko apne kandhon par rakha aur apna Lund ka supada uske burr par tika diya, usne mere Lund ko thoda guide kiya aur ek zordar dhakke ke saath mere pura ka pura Lund uski burr mein. Wo chikne lagi chilaane lagi, bahar nikal madarchod tera Lund mera burr phat jayega, haye main mar gayeeeeeeeeeeeee, harami ke pille nikal apna Lund, par main sunnewala kaha tha, maine aur joor se use pelna chalu kiya. Thode der baad use maja ane laga aur Pinky bhi apna gand uchka kar mera saath dene lagi. Phir kya pura kamra uski awaazon se aur puch puch puch ki awazoon se gunjne laga. Haye mere barsoon ka sapna aaj pura ho raha tha, main usee jee bhar ke chodne laga , thode der baar maine use doggy style mein marne laga. Uski balo ko pakad ka uski gand par chata marta hua uski burr ko chod raha tha. Use bada maja aa raha tha, saath mein mujhe bhi. Uske boobs ka hiilna dekh kar mera speed aur badh raha tha. Lag bhaag 20 min ki solid chudai ke baad Pinky khaalas ho gaye aur uske saath saath mein bhi. Hum dono ek dusre par aise hi adhe ghante tak pade rahe. Thodi der baad maine uske chote chote boobs ko apne hatha mein leke masalna chalu kiya, Pinky ohhhhhhhh, aaaahhhhhhhhh, mmmmmhhhhhhhhhhhmmmmmm ki awaze nikalne lagi uski garm sanse aur tez ho gayee aur main puri masti se uski chuchiyon ko masalne laga. Phir maine uske nipples ko apne daaton se dabane laga aur katne laga , use bahut maja aa raha tha. Mera Lund phir se tagda hone laga tha. Usne mere land ko apne haath se pakad kar masalna chalu kiya aur mujhe sexy andaz mein galiyan dene lagi, mujhe bada maja ane laga. Main uski chuchiyon ko aur jor se chosne laga. Phir main tha aur uske hoton apne hoton mein leke chusne laga. Hum dono pagalon ki tarah ek dusre ko chosne chatne lage.

Phir maine use kaha main tumhari gand marna chahta hoon. Usne pucha kyun? To maine kaha jab se main tumhe dekh raha hoon tumhari gand ka hilna mujhe pagal bana deta hai, jab tum chalti ho to tumhari gaand ek madmast haathi ki chaal jaise hilti hai. Mera land to hamesha khada ho jata hai tumhara gand dekhke. To usne mujhe kaha thik hai par "maine aaj tak kabhi gand nahin marai, tu thoda aram se marna. Tera Lund dekhke to meri jaan nikal rahi hai". Maine kaha thik hai. Phir kya tha maine use doggi style mein letne ko kaha, phir maine uski sexy gand ko masalna chalu kiya. Uski chikni gand par jaise jaise main haath sehla raha tha mera Lund aur bada hota jaa raha tha. Usne mere Lund ko apne haath mein le liya aur use sehlane lagi, haye kya maja aa raha tha. Phir maine apni tongue uski ass hole pe rakha diya aur chatne laga, pura kamra uski siskariyon se bhar gaya, Pinky masti mein apni gand uchkane lagi aur main uski gaand ko chuse jaa raha tha. Phir maine apni ek ungli uski gand mein dali aur Pinky oooohhhhhhhh, aaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhh karke chilane lagi, thode der tak main us ek ungli ko andar bahar karne laga, phir maine 2 ungli daali aur use bhi andar bahar karne laga , use bahut maja aa raha tha aur Pinky bol rahi thi, "haye raja aaj tak kisi ne meri gand ko chata nahin aur na hi itna maja leke sehlaya, aur kar mere raja, jee bhar ke kar". Uski baatein mujhe aur josh mein karne ke liye majboor kar rahi thi. Phir maine thoda sa nariyal tel liya aur use uski ass hole mein daal diya aur teen ungliyon ko ander daal diya Pinky masti se aur joor se chilaane lagi , "haye main mar gaye, aur mat tarsa raja, chod de meri gand, main mar jaungi". Phir maine apne Lund pe nariyal tel lagaya aur use uske ass par rakh diya. Mera Lund kafhi mota tha . mera Lund ka supada uski gand mein badi muskil se ghusa aur Pinky dard se chilane lagi, par main thoda der ruk gaya aur uski chuchiyon ko pane haathon se dabane laga , jab Pinky mast ho gaye to phir se maine Dhaka lagaya aur mera adha Lund uski gand mein ghus gaya. Wo dard ke mare rone lagi par maine uske hoton ko apne hoton se chusna chalu kiya taki Pinky chilla na sake, phir maine apne Lund ko dheere dheere ander bahar karne laga. use maja ane laga , bas phir kya tha maine puri taqat se ek jordaar dhaaka lagaya aur mera pura ka pura Lund uski gand mein chala gaya , usne zor se chikna chaha par maine uske hoton ko to apne hoton se band kar rakha tha. Phir maine uski gand ko dheere dheere marne laga, use bada maja ane laga aur Pinky mujhe aur zor se mane ke liye bolne lagi. Maine bhi apni speed ko badhaya aur zor zor se uski gand ko chodne laga , saath saath uski chuchiyon ko masalne laga. Haye kya lag raha tha aisa lag raha tha jaise main jannat ki sair kar raha hoon. Meri barso ki tamanna aaj puri ho rahi thi. Main jisse chodne ke liye din raat soch ke ghuta karta tha aaj main uski choot aur gand dono ka maja le raha hoon. Ye soch soch kar main apnee speed ko aur zoro se badaya aur use zor zor se chodne laga. Wo chilaye jaa rahi thi, "aur jor se raja, phaad dal meri gand, barso se meri tamanna thi ki gand marau, par tere nalayak uncle kuch karta hi nahin tha, aaj tune meri barso ki tanna ko pura kar raha hai, aur joor se maar". Hayeee main marrr gayeeee, raja mein nikalne wali hoon, aaah aaaahh aur joor se chod, aaaaaaaaahhhhhhh, uski awaaze sun kar main bhi apni speeed badha di .

thodi der mein Pinky khallas ho gayee aur maine bhi uski gand mein apna beej daal diya. Phir maine apna Lund bahar nikala aur uske gand ke upar thap thapane laga, Pinky sexy ada se mujhe dekhne lagi aur mere Lund ko pakad ke chusne lagi , hayeee kya maja aa raha tha. Phir main uske upar let gaya aur hum dono ek dusre pe so gaye.. lagbhag aadhi raat ko meri ank phir khuli aur maine uske nange badan ko dekha phir kya mera Lund phir se uchalne laga aur main phir se use chatne laga, Pinky bhi jaag gayee aur mujhe respond karne lagi. Phir kya tha main uski choot ko chusne laga aur Pinky bhi mera Lund chusne lagi. Hum dono 69 position mein ek dusre ko choose jaa rahe the . maine uski chhot ke saath saath uski gaand bhi choosi aur use ek jabardasht orgasm diya. Lagbhag 10 min baad hum dono phir se khallas ho gaye. Haye Pinky raat meri life ki shandar raat thi. Us raat maine use 5 baar choda. Savere usne mujhe phir se ek nice blowjob diya. Aur apne kaam mein lag gayee. usi din 2 pahar ko mere gharwale bhi aa gaye aur mere tamannao par pani pher dala. Main use aur chodna chahata tha. Par gharwalon ki wajah se nahin chod paya. Par hum dono ne milke iska solution baad mein nikal liya. Aur uske baad hume jaab bhi mauka milta hum khub choda chodi karte...

======================================================================================================

Udaipur ki suhani Yaden

Aaj mai aaplogo ko ek asli ghatna sunane wala hoon. Eh ghatna mere jindagee ki bahut hi sukhad ghatna hai. pichhle saal mai Udaipur me Hotel Shikarbadi ruka hua tha. Eh hotel ek sunsan jagah par bahut alishan tarike se banaya hua hai aur is hotel ke charo taraf kahi jungle bhi hai. Us din sham ko thori halki bunda bundee hue thee aur isliye mausam suhana tha. Mai hotel ke swimming pool me nahane ke liye gaya hua tha. Maine isliye apne kapare utar karke swimming costum pahan kar ek bara peg Bloody Mary leke swimming pool par pahunch gaya. Maine swimming pool par ja karke pahale apna drink ek table par rakha aur phir swimming pool me dubkee lagaya aur halke halke stroke ke saath tairne laga. Thori der tairne ke bad maine ek bahut khoobsurat aurat ko, jiskee umar andajan kareeb 27-28 rahi hogi, swimming pool ke taraf aate dekha. Us aurat ke haath me ek English ki kitab thi. Thori der tak tairne ke bad mai pool se bahar nikal kar apne table par aake baith gaya aur apna drink me chuskee lagane laga. Wo aurat bhi mere table ke pas baithee apni kitab par rahi thee. Mai us aurat ki khoobsurtee se baut hi prabhabit ho gaya tha aur ankhe phar phar kar usko dekh raha tha. Wo aurat ek jeans aur tops pahanee huee thee. Uske jeans aur top itna tight tha ki uske har ang bahar jhalak raha tha. Mai apne drink se ek lumba ghoont liya aur phir se pool ke taraf barh gaya. Lekin jane se pahale maine us aurat ko ek bar phir se ghoor kar dekha. Mai pool par jake chalang lagaya aur tairne laga. Tairte samay mai bar bar us aurat ko dekh raha tha aur thori der ke dekha wo aurat bhi mijhe dekh rahi hai aur halke halke muskura rahi hai. Mai bhi tab usko dekh kar muskura diya aur pool se bahar aakar uske pas jakar usko halke se "Hello" bola. Wo bhi jabab me "Hello" boli aur phir dhire se boli, "aap bahut achha tairna jante hain aur aapka badan bhi kafee gatheela hai." Mai dhire se usko "Thanks" bola aur apne aap ko usse parichaya karaya. Usme bhi tab apna parichaya diya aur boli, "mera naam Pinky hai aur wo apne pati ke saath Udaipur aayee hui hai. Is samay uskaa pati Zawar mines, jo ki Udaipur se kareeb 50 km door hai, apne karobar ke silsile me gaye hue hain. Wo apne kamare me akele baith baith kar bahut bore ho chuki hai aur isiliye wo issamay swimming pool ke kinare baithee huee hai." Maine usse puchha "aap kya pina pasand karengee?" Wo palat kar mujhse puchhee, "mai kya pee raha hoon?" Maine bola, "mai Bloody Merry pee raha hoon" to Pinky boli, "wo bhi Bloody Merry le legi." Mai tab jakar do Bloody Merry ka order de diya. Achanak ek waiter cordless phone lekarke humlogon ke pas daura aya aur bola, "madam aapka phone hai." Pinky ne phone waiter se lekarke phone par baten karne lagee. Achanak uskee awaj badal gayee aur phone par bol rahi thee, "Oh God! Oh God! Haan! Ok! Nahee! Mai bilkul theek hoon! Haan! Mai hotel me hi rahungee!" aur phir usne phone kat diya. Pinky ke chehere par pareshanii mujhe saf saf dikhlai de rahee thee. Maine Pinky se puchha, "kya hua?" Pinky boli, "road me ek tanker ka accident ho gaya hai aur isliye police ne road block kar diya hai. Jab tak road block khatam na hoga, koi gari aa ya jaa nahi sakegee aur eh road block kal subah tak hi saf hoga." Phir kuchh ruk kar Pinky boli, "ab mere pati kal subah tak hi aa payenge." Eh sun kar mai Bhagawan ko lakh lakh shukriya bola, kyunkee eh mere liye ek bahut sunahara avsar tha. Mai tab Pinky ko santawna dete hue bola, "aare Radhikaji aap mat ghabaraiye. Apke pati bilkul theek hain aur kal subah wo sahi salamat laut ainge." Tab Pinky dhire se boli, "mujhe apne pati se jyada mujhe apne liye fikar hai.

Ab pure din bhar ke liye is hotel me kaid ho gayee." Tab mai muskura kar bola, "ab jyada fikar mat kariye. Mai aapko wada karta hoon ki aap bore nahi honge." Tab Pinky ne hanste hue mujhese puchha, "aap kaise mujhe bore nahi hone denge?" Tab maine Pinky se bola, "mai aapko achchhhe achchhhe kisse sunaunga, joke sunauga, aur iske alwa aap jo bhi kahengee mai wo bhi karunga." Tabtak waiter humlogon ke liye drinks le aaya aur maine Pinky ko ek glass Bloddy Merry pakra diya. Pinky ne bari ada se mere se Blody Mery mere haathon se liya aur phir muskura karke "thanks" boli, Phir maine bhi apna gilas utha liya aur Pinky se bola, "cheers." Tab Pinky bhi mujhse bili, "cheers tumhare gathila badan ke liye." Jab Pinky ne mere badan ke liye comment kiya to maine bola, "nahi Pinky dear! Tum to kisi bhi Film Actress se bahut jyada sundar ho. Tumhari sharer bhi to bilkul tarasha hua hau." Mere baton ko sunkar Pinky bahut jhemp gayee aur phir Sharma kar boli, "dhut, tum bahut hi shaitan ho." Humlogon ne apna apna drinks me chuski lagate rahe aur baten karte rahe. Humlog aise baten kar rahe the ki jaise humlogon ka janpahachan bahut purani hai. Pinky mujhse mere personal life ke bare me kuchh sawal kee aur apni jindagee ke bahut sari baten mujhse boli. Pinky to inhatak boli ki uski pati "Gujju Gaandu!" aur sex se jayada lagab nahi rakhta. Mai Pinky ki baton ko sunkar bahut hi hairan ho gaya. Pinky mujhse mere love life ke bare me bhi kuchh sawal kiya. Maine Pinky se bola, "mai sex aur auraton ko bahut chahata hoon aur mai sex ka pujaree hoon. Mujhe bistar par auraton ke saath tarah tarah ke experiment karne me bahut maza aata hai." Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky kuchh der tak chup chap baithee rahee. Aisa lag raha tha ki wo kuchh gahari soch me ho. Humlogon ne ek ek glass aur Bloddy Mery pia aur tabhi eka ek joron ki barish shuru ho gayee. Swimming pool ke aspas koi sar chupane ki jagah nahi thee aur isliye humdono kamare ke taraf bhage. Kamare tak pahunchte pahunchte Pinky buree taraf se bheeg gayee aur uski gol gol chunchian bheege blouse par se saf saf dikhne lagi. Mai ankhe phar phar kar dekha ki Pinky ki gol gol aur tani hue chuchian uske lal rang ke bra me kaid me dekh raha tha. Mai jitna Pinky ki chuchiyon ko dekh raha tha waise waise mera Lund khara ho raha tha aur mujhe aisa lag raha tha wo bhi bahar nikal kar Pinky ko uski sundarta ko salam karna chah raha ho. Jab Pinky ne mere taraf dekhi aur mere halat ko samajh paee to wo khil khila kar hans pari. Humlog apne apne kamare tak pahunch gaye. Pinky aur mera kamra bilkul agal bagal tha. Jab mai apne kamare me ghus raha tha to Pinky mujhse boli, "kapare badal kar mere kamare me a jana." Maine kaha, "theek hai, mai abhi kapre badal kar aata hoon. Lekin ho sakta hai apke saath akele kamare me hone se mai apne aap ko rok nahi paunga." Tab Pinky hans kar boli, "koi baat nahi. Mai bhi to dekhun ki aap mere saath akele kamare me kya kya kar sakte hain?" Phir mai hans kar apne kamare me chala gaya aur jab kapare badal kar mai Pinky ke kamare me gaya to dekha Pinky apne kapare badal chukee hai aur wo ab Chinese Kimono type ka gown pahan kar bister par baithee huee hai. Pinky ne kuchh barhiya scent laga rakhee thee aur uski khusboo pure kamare me phail rahi thee.

Mai Pinky ke kamare me jakar ek low chair par baith gaya. Tab Pinky apne jagah se uth kar mere pas ayee aur mere ghutno par baith gayee aur apne haathon ko utha kar mere gale me dal dee aur mujhse bolne lagee, "Oh mere pyare, eh to bahut hi achha hua ki aaj is samay tum mere saath ho aur humdono jo dil me aaye kar sakte hai. Is samay hume koi rokne wala nahi hai." Itna kah kar Pinky ne mujhe chum liya. Mai tab Pinky ko apne bahon me bharte hue usko chum liya aur dhire se puchha, "Mere pyaree Pinky, hum log abhi kya karne wale hain?" Pinky phir se mujhko chumte hue mere ankho me ankhe dal kar boli, "humlog ab kuchh shararat karne wale hain. Humlog abhi jo shararat karenge usme tumhe aur mujhe dono ko bahut maza ayega" itna kahne ke Pinky ka chehera sharam se lal ho gayee. Thori der tak chup rahane ke bad Pinky phir boli, "mujhe aaj bahut shararat karni hai." Mujhe lag raha tha ki akele kamare mere saath rahana aur ooper se mausan bhi rangeen aur in sabse Pinky ki mizaz bhi kuchh jyada hi rahgeen ho gaya hai. Mai ab is abasar ko khona nahee chahata tha aur mai chaha raha tha ki mai ab Pinky ko chudai ka asli maza kya hota hai samjha doon. Mai ab Pinky se bola, "darling Pinky, lagta hai ki ab humlogon ko jyada waqt barbad nahi karna chahiye. Mai ab tum ko tab tak nahi chorungee jab tak na tum mere love-juice ka akhiri katra nichor na lo. Ab tumhe sharartee hone ka pura mauka milega." Pinky mere baton ko sun kar behad khush ho gayee aur mujhko apne bahon me bhar kar mujhe teen-char chuuma mere hoton me de diya. Phir Pinky mere ghutne par uth kar khari ho gayee aur apne sar ko neecha karke, jaise ki wo hume eh batana chahtee ho ki ab wo mere hokum ka gulam hai aur uske jo bhi chahoon kar sakta hoon, mere bagal me khari ho gayee. Mai bhi tab Pinky ke dekha dekhi mai bhi apne seat par se uth kar khara ho gaya aur uske samne apne badan se apna gown utar kar Pinky ke samne bilkul nanga khara ho gaya. Ab tak mera Lund adha khara ho gaya tha aur dhire dhire jhool raha tha. Pinky eh dekh kar pahale to sharma kar uska chehera lal ho gaya aur phir wo lalchai ankho se mere khare Lund ko dekhne lagi. Ab tak mera Lund Pinky ki ankho ke samne dhire dhire aur khara hokar kafi sakht ho gaya tha. Mai apna haath barha kar Pinky ke kamar me dal diya aur usse kheench kar kamare me rakha hua dressing table me samne le jakar Pinky se bola, "dekh to sahi humlog kaise lag rahe hai. Shishe me mujhe nanga aur usme mera khara hua Lund aur apne aap ko pure kapde pahana dekh kar Pinky pahale bahut sharmaee phir hans kar wo mujhe kas kar apne bahon me bheench kar mujhe chumne lagee. Thori der tak mujhe chumne ke bad Pinky phir se dressing table ke shishe me dekhne lagi aur mai apna haath barha kar uski chuncheon se khelne laga aur wo bhi apne haathon ko barha kar mere Lund ko pakar kar sahalane lagi. Tab mai Pinky ko apne bahon me bhar kar uske kan me bola, "darling ab mujhe tumhare kapare utarne hai." Phir uske bad mai Pinky ki gown ki kamar wali dori ko halke se kheench diya. Pinky mere kam me sahayog kar rahi thee lekin bahut sharma bhi rahi thee. Thori der ke bad Pinky mere samne sirf apne lal rang ka bra aur lal rang ki panty pahane kahari thee. Mai apni ankho ke samne ek apsara ko dekh raha tha. Maine dhire se Pinky ko ghuma diya jisse ki mujhko uske side aur aage aur peeche ki roop dikh sake. Pinky apne hothon ko apne daton se daba kar mand mand muskura rahi thee aur mere taraf bujhee huee ankhon se dekh rahi thee.

Thori der ke mai Pinky ke bra ko kholna shuru kar diya. Pahale mai bra ke cip ko khola aur phir samne akar Pinky ke bra ke undar kaid dono chunceeon ko dekhne laga. Phir mai Pinky ke bahon se bra ke dono strap ko dhire dhire utar diya aur bra Pinky ke bahon se phisal kar jamin me ja gira. Ab Pinky mere samne sirf ek lal rang ki panty pahan kar kharee thee. Mai tab Pinky ko phir se pakar kar dressing table ke samne le ja karke khada kar diya aur bola, "dekh ab kaise lag rahee ho." Pinky mere taraf sharmatee hue hans karke boli, "bahut hi ganda hai." Mai ab Pinky ke peeche khara hua tha aur mere haathon se uski patli kamar ko pakar rakha hua tha. Mai tab Pinky ke gardan par aur kandhon par dhire dhire chumma de raha tha. Pinky mere chummo ke saath saath kamp rahi thee. Thori der ke bad Pinky mujhse boli, "mere raja, mai isse jyada aur bhi gandee ho saktee hoon." Mai Pinky ki baton ko sun kar hans para aur phir Pinky ke peeche farsh par baith kar Pinky ke kamar par chumma dene laga. Thori der ke bad mai dressing ke table ke shishe me dekhte hue ekaek Pinky ki panty kheench kar uske pairon ke pas le gaya. Pinky jaise hi dressing ke shishe me apni nangee chutaron ko dekhi to jhat se apne haathon se apne choot ko dakh lee aur boli, "Oh! Darling kya kar rahe ho? Mujhe sharam aa rahi hai." Mai tab Pinky ke nange chutaron par apne haathon ko pherta hua Pinky se bola, "darling Pinky, tum apne pairon ko dhire dhire ek ke bad ek karke ooper uthao." Pinky mere baton ko mante hue apne pairon ko dhire dhire se ooper uthayee aur maine uski panty ko pairon se nikal kar dur paree kursee par phaink dia. Mai phir se apne jagah par uth khara ho gaya aur Pinky ke kandho ke ooper se dekhte hue maine Pinky ke dono kalaion ko pakar kar uske haathon ko uske choot par se hataya aur un haathon ko peeche kheench liya. Ab Pinky ki jhanto se bhari choot shishe se hote hue mere ankhon ke samne thee. Mujhe Pinky ki jhanto se bhari choot bahut hi payara lag raha tha. Ab maine Pinky ke kano ke pas apna munh le jakar dhire se bola, "darling ab tum wakaee me gandee aur sharartee lag rahi ho." Pinky apne aap ko shishe me bilkul nangee dekh kar mare sharam se lal ho gayee phir uski ankhe apne nagna soundarta ko dekh kar chamak uthee aur wo sharmana chor dhire dhire muskurane lagi. Ab mai Pinky ko dhire dhire mere taraf ghuma liya aur uske naragee ke phanko wali khoobsurat hotohn ko chumne laga. Pinky ke hothon ko chumte hi mujhe laga ki mai shahad pee raha hoon. Pinky bhi mere gale me apni bahon ko rakh kar mere munh me apna jeev dal dee. Hum dono me se koi bhi chumma band nahi karna chah raha tha aur dono ek dusre ko jakre hue apni puri takat se chum rahe the. Pinky mujhe is kadar lipti thee ki mujhe apne chati me Pinky ke nipple ke garna ka ehsas ho raha tha. Uski chunchean bhi ab sex ki garmi se phool gayee thee. Mera Lund bhi ab buri tarah se akar gaya tha aur mujhe Lund ke jar me halka halka sa dard hone laga tha. Mai Pinky ko chumte hue uski ek haath pakar kar apne Lund se laga diya. Mere Lund par Pinky ki haath chute hi Pinky gap se mera Lund pakar lee aur kush ho kar mujhse boli, "Oh! Dear, tumhara haathiyar to bahut hi tagra hai. Mere khayal se iski lumbai 8" hai aur motai kareeb 3 ya 31/2" hai. Bahut hi payara hai." Tab mai Pinky ke galo ko chumte hue Pinky se bola, "Pinky darling, mera Lund pyara hai ki nahi hai mujhe nahi malum. Lekin tumhari chikni jangho ke beech aur ghane kali jhanto peeche chupee tumharee choot bahut hi rasila aur pyara hai.

Mera eh Lund tumhare choot se milne ke bahut hi betab hai bechara. Aur haan, mere Lund ki lumbai aur motai ko mat napo eh aaj tumhe itna maza dega jiski tumne kabhi kalpana bhi nahi kee hogi." Phir mai Pinky ko dhire dhire bister ke kareeb le aya aur mai khud bister par peeth ke bal let gaya aur apne chutaron ke neeche do takia bhi laga liya. Pinky mujhe phatee phatee ankho se dekh rahi thee aur kuchh soch rahi thee. Mai Pinky se bola, "aao Pinky darling mere ooper baith kar sawari karo. Aao Pinky mere ooper baith kar mera eh Lund apni choot me bhar lo aur chudai karo." Thori der ke bad Pinky ko mere baton ka asar hua aur wo jhat se bister par char kar mere kamar ke dono taraf apne pairon ko karke Pinky mere ooper baith gayee. Baithne ke bad wo thori si apni chutaron ko uthaya aur apne haathon se mera Lund pakar kar apne chhot se laga diya aur phir kuchh sharma ke apni kamar chala kar mera Lund apni choot me ghuser liya. Mai tab Pinky ki chutaron ko pakar kar thora ooper uthaya aur wo phir se ek dhakke ke saath mera Lund apni choot me bhar lee. Thori der ke bad Pinky mere ooper jhuk gayee aur mere hothon ko chumte hue aur mere cene se apni bhari bhari chuncheon ko dabate hue mujhe halke halke dhakke ke saath chodne lagi. Thori der tak mujhe chodne ke bad Pinky mere ooper let gayee. Mai tab neeche se uski nangee chutaron par haath pherte hue uski kam par dhire se bola, "darling, ab tumhari choot ko maza dilwana tumhare haathon me hai. Mai to bas chupchap neeche leta leta tumhari choot ke dhakke khata rahunga. Ab tumhee mujhe apne hisab se chodte raho aur apni choot ko mera Lund khilatee raho." Itna kaha kar apne haathon ko barha kar Pinky ki chuncheon ko apne haathon me lekar kas kar masal diya aur apna kamar neeche se uchka kar Pinky ki choot me teen-char dhakke mar diya. Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky ki ankh ek bar chamak gayee aur mujhe chumte hue boli, "mere chodu raja, Mia chahe tumhe ooper se codu ya tum mere ooper char kar mujhe chodo dono me koi farak nahee hai. Har hal me meri choot hi tumhare Lund se chudegee." Uske bad Pinky mujhe phir se jakar kar pakarte hue apni patli kamar utha utha kar mujhe chodne lagi. Pinky mujhe phirse apne bahon me bhartee huee mujhe chum kar boli, "Oh Darling! Bahut maza aa raha hai. Hai kya Lund hai tumhara, meri choot to andar tak bhar gayee hai. Hai! Mai to aaj raat bahr tumhara Lund apni choot ke andar hi rakhungee. Tumhara Lund meri choot ke liye hi banaya gaya hai." Phir mere ooper Pinky tan kar baith gayee aur mere ankho me dekhte hue wo apni kamar ko kas kar mere kamar par daba karke baith gayee aur Pinky ki jhante aur meri jhante ek dusre se mil gayee. Ab Pinky ki sanse phoolne lagi thee aur uski ankhe band hone lagi thee aur uski chunchee bhi phool gayee. Ab wo mere Lund par joron se uth baith rahi thee aur uske uthne baithne ke saath saath Pinky ki dono chunchee bhi uchal rahi thee. Mujhe lag raha tha ki Pinky ki choot aur jyada der tak mujhe chod nahi payegee aur jaldee hi apni pani chor degee. Ab wo bahut jor jor uchal rahi thee aur bol rahi thee, "lo mere chodu raja, lo meri choot ke dhakke khao apne Lund par. Lo ab mai apni choot ki pani chornewali hoon. Lo sambhalo apne Lund ko nahi to meri choot ke dhakko se tumhara Lund toot jayega. Hai kya maza aa raha hai. Tum mujhe pahale kyon nahi mile. Ab tak mai tumko aur kitnee bar chod dalta." Itna kahane ke bad Pinky mujhe kas kar jakar lee aur bahut joron ke saath kamp uthee aur shant ho gayee. Uski choot ke pani se mera Lund, jhante aut janghe pura ka pura bhig gaya.

Mai phir bhi Pinky ke neeche chup chap leta raha aur Pinky ko puri tarah se jharne diya. Thori der ke bad Pinky ne apni ankhe khol dee aur mujhe dekh kar pahale sharma gayee aur muskura dee. Tab mai apne haathon ko Pinky ke peeth par le jakar pahale uski peeth ko sahalaya aur uski chutaron ko sahlana shuru kar diya. Mai Pinky ke chutaron ko sahalate hue kabhi kabhi uski gand ke ched ko sahalata raha. Pinky dhire se mere kandhon par se apna sar uthaya aur mujhe apni adhi band ankhon se dekhte hue mujhe teen char chumma diya. Mai Pinky ki chutaron ko sahalate hue dhire se kaha, "Rukna mat abhi tum chalu raho." Mere baton ko sunte hi Pinky ki ankh chamak uthee aur mujhse boli, "kya phir say karogee, matalab kya phir se humlog chudai karenge?" Mai apna gardan hila kar Pinky se haan kaha. "Oh darling," kahakar Pinky mujhse lipat pari aur apni choot se Lund ko bheench liya aur phir se mere Lund par dhire dhire apni choot ko ooper neeche karne lagi. Abki bar mai Pinky ko koi sahara nahi diya aur Pinky bare aram se mere Lund ko apni choot se kabhi dhire dhire aur kabhi jor jor se chodne lagi. Mai apne haathon se Pinky ki chunceon ko pakar dabane laga aur kabhi kabhi jor jor masalne laga. Thori der aise hi chudai ke bad Pinky phir se jharne ke kagar par pahunch gayee aur ab wo jor jor se mere Lund pr uchalte hue boli, "hai raza, kya maza mil raha hai, lagta hai ki aaj mai pagal ho jaungee. Tumne aaj mujhe pura ka pura swarg ka maza diya hai. Aaj mai apni choot tumse chudwa kar dhanaya ho gayee aur ab mujhe ek aurat none ka garb ho rahi hai. Oh! Oh! Hai mai jhar rahi hoooooooooon. Ah! Ah! Ur jooooooor se meeeeeri chuuuuuuncheeeeee masaloooooooooo. Oh! Oh! Haaaaaaaaaaa maiiiiiiiiiiiii gayeeeeeeeeeeee." Pinky mere Lund ke ooper phir se baith gayee aur phir shant ho kar mere ooper pari rahi. Thori der ke bad jab Pinky ki sanse wapas shant hua, wo mujhe chumna shuru kar diya aur apne choot ke jharne ka ehsas apne andar lene lagi. Aise hi thori der ke bad Pinky phir se mere Lund ko apni choot se jor dar jhatko ke saath chodna shuru kar dee. Is bar ki chudai bahut hi jor dar se shuru kiya. Pinky abki bar bahut jor jor se mere Lund ko apni choot me le kakr uchal rahi thee. Uski dono chunchean uske uchalne ke saath jhul rahi thee. Mai tab Pinky ki dono chuncheon ko chor karke uski patli kamar ko apne haathon se pakar liya aur neeche se mai bhi apni kamar utha utha kar Pinky ki choot ke andar apna Lund pelne laga. Is samay hum dono ko duniya se koi matlab nahi tha aur bas ek dusre ko kas kar pakar kar Lund aur choot se ek dusre ke saath laraee kar rahe the. Thori der ke mai neeche se apna kamar utha kar Pinky ki choot me apna sara ka sara Lund gusher kar Pinky ko kas kar pakar liya aur bola, "Oh! Oh! Pinky darling, lo, lo apni choot ko apne haathon se kholo. Mai ab tumharee pyaree choot ko apne Lund ke pani se pura pura bharne wala hoon. Le, Le chuddakar Pinky le mera Lund ka pani apni choot se pee le." Itna kahne ke bad mai Pinky ki choot ke andar jhar gaya aur Pinky ki choot bhi mere saath saath apni pani chor dee. Pinky ki choot ab tisree ya chauthee bar jharee thee aur abki pani bahut jyada chori thee. Jab Pinky ki sans kuchh theek hyee to wo mere Lund ke ooper se uth gayee aur mujhse boli, "wah mere raja, tumne to aaj mujhe pura ka pura swarg ka ananad diya. Ab tum chup chap lete raho aur mai abhi aatee hoon." Itna bol kar Pinky kamare ke bahar chalee gayee. Mai, Pinky ka kaha man ke chup chap bister par hi leta raha aur aaj sham se jo jo ghatnai huee uske bare me sochne laga.

Mai jitna sochta utna hi lagta ki aaj ki raat kabhi khatam na ho aur mai ji bhar ke Pinky ko chodta rahoon. Mai eh bhi soch raha tha ki ab aage kya karna chahiye. Mai ehi sab soch raha tha ki Pinky wapis aa gayee. Pinky ke haath me garm pani aur tauliya tha aur chehere par ek anokha muskan tha. Pinky mere pas bister par aa kar baith gayee aur phir tauliye ko garam pani me bhiga kar pahale pure badan ko ponchee aur phir mere Lund ko ragar ragar kar garam pani se bhiga hua tauliye se khoob achhee taraf se saf kiya aur phir pani aurtauliya rakh karke mere bagal me aa kar let gayee. Sone ke bad Pinky ne mujhe apne bahon se lappet liya aur apna ek pair mere kamar par charha diya. Mai tab Pinky se puchha, "rani ab to tumne achhee taraf se saf suthra kar diya, ab kya irada hai?" Pinky mujhe aur apne bahon me lappet kar hanste hue boli, "raja, aaj to tumne mujhe swarg ka pura pira ananand diya." Phir wo sharma kar mere kano me boli, "raja tumhare chudai se aaj mai pahali bar ek saath teen teen bar lagatar jhari. Shadi ke bad se aisa kabhi nahi hua tha. Pata ya to tumneya tumhare Lund me koi jadoo hai." Mai Pinky ki baton ko sun kar hand para aur phir usko chumte hue bola, "mujhe pata hai ki eh tumhari pahai kisi mard ke ooper char kar chudai karna nahi tha, kyonki tum bahut hi sadhee huee apni choot se dhakka mere Lund par mar rahi thee. Aur haan abhi tumne baoli ki shadi bad tum lagatar teen teen bar nahi jharee, iska matlab tumne shadi ke pahale ek saath teen teen bar jhari ho?" Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky sharam se lal ho gayee aur boli, "choro na eh baat. Phir kabhi sun na mere shadi ke pahale wali baten' aur itna bol Pinky mere cine me apni chehera chupa lee. Mai phir muskurate hue Pinky se bola, "Theek hai, lekin ab eh batao ki tumhare pas ab aur koi shararat bachee hai ki nahi?" Pinky tab mere cine me apna chehera uthate hue kuchh hichkichate boli, "raja, kya mai tumhara isko dhire dhire khara hona dekh saktee hoon? Mujhe iska dhire dhire khara hona dekhne me bahut achchhha lagta hai." Mai tab Pinky ki nangee peeth aur chutaron par pherte hue bola, "jaroor mere rani. Aaj ke liye mera Lund tumhari hai. Tum isse jaise chaho khel saktee ho. Tum chaho to isko apne haathon se khara kar saktee ho ya phir ise apne munh ne lekar choos choos kar khara kar saktee ho." Pinky mere baton ko sun kar apne aap ko kohonee ke utha kar mujhse boli, "hai mere raja! Tumne abhi abhi jo kuchh bhi bola, mai wo sab ke sab karna chahatee hoon." Phir thori se neeche jhuk kar mere Lund ko gaur se dekhne lagi. Thori der dekhne ke bad boli, "mai ab tumhare Lund ko theek se dekhee. Pahale to mauka hi nahi mila theek se dekhne ke liye" itna bol kar Pinky jor se hans pari. Phir mere Lund ko dekhte hue Pinky munjhse boli, "lagta hai ki tumhare Lund me abhi kafee dum khum hai aur tum abhi bhi shararat karne ke liye tayar ho. Chalo ab tum theek taroke se so jao." Itna bol kar Pinky mujhe haath se pakar kar bister ke theek beecho beech leta diya. Phir Pinky ek jhatke ke saath mere ooper aa kar mere chatee par baith gayee ab uska munh mere pairon ki taraf tha. Mere ooper baith karke Pinky kuchh der tak mere Lund se kheltee rahi aur phir wo mere ooper let gayee. Ab Pinky ka munh mere laure par tha aur mere munh ke pas uski choot thee. Mere ooper letne ke Pinky thori der aur mere laure aur mere andon ke saath kheltee rahi aur phir mujhse boli, "raja, ab tum meri choot ko aur mai tumhare Lund ko achhee taraf se dekh lungee aur uska swad bhi le loongee. Theek hai na?" Mai Pinky ki nangee chutaron ko sahalate hue bola, "meri rani, tumne to mere man ki baat bol dee. Mai soch hi raha tha ki jo chppt chodne me itna maza aaya useka ras kitna meetha hoga. Mai to kab se tumharee rasili choot ka ras ka swad lena chahata hoon." Pinky mere baton ko sun kar bahut khush ho gayee aur apne aap ko mere ooper theek se set karne ke bad wo mere Lund ko apne haathon me le liya. Thori der tak Pinky mere Lund ke supare ko kholi and band kee. Beech beech me wo supare ko chum bhi rahi thee.

Thori der ke Pinky ne apna munh khol kar mere supare ko munh ke andar kar liya aur halke halke chusna shuru kar diya. Thori der ke bad Pinky mere Lund ko jor jor se chusne lagi aur kabhi kabhi wo mere Lund ko apne mung se nikal kar apne jeev se chatne bhi lagi. Pinky kabhi kabhi mere supare ko apne ankho se lagati ya phir use apne munh se nikal kar apne galo par ragartee. Mujhe aisa lag raha tha ki jaise Pinky ko koi achha sa khilona mil gayee ho. Kabhi kabhi Pinky mere jhanto se khel rahi thee. Thori der ke bad mujhe laga ki Pinky ke sare badan me kamp kampee lagi ho. Maine palang ke pairon ke pas shishe me dekha to paya ki Pinky mere Lund apne ankho ke samne rakh kar mand mand muskura rahi hai. Aisa lag raha tha ki jaise Pinky ke dimag ke andar kuchh hulchal macah hua ho. Lekin Pinky mere Lund ko pakar kar muskuratee rahi. Thori der ke bad phir se mere laure ko pakar kar apne munh me ghuser liya aur jor jor se chusne lagi. Pinky jaise jaise mere Lund ko chus rahi thee uske munh se ghuti ghuti awaj nikal rahi thee. Tab mai apne haathon se Pinky ki choot ko khol kar uski khuli choot par ek lumbi chumma jar diya. Mere chumme ke saath hi Pinky ki sharir ek bar phir se kamp uthee. Mai tab apna jeev nikal kar Pinky ki choot ko ooper se chatna shuru kia aur dhire dhire apna jeev ko Pinky ki choot ke andar dalna chalu kia. Mere jeev jaise hi Pinky ki choot ke ched ke andar gaya to Pinky Oh! Oh! Ah! Ah! Kar uthee aur wo bolne lagi, "hai mere raja chuso chuso meri choot ko. Aaj ke pahale kisine mere bur ko na to chata hai aur nahi chusa hai. Bahut achcha kag raha hai. Tum wakai me koi bhi aurat ke kaise khush kiya jata hai bahut achhee tarah se jante ho. Hai mujhe ek nasha sa cha raha hai." Itna bol kar Pinky phir se mere laure ko apne munh me dal kar chusne lagi. Ab tak chusai se Pinky ki choot ne meetha meetha pani chorna shuru kar diya tha aur mai apne jeev se Pinky ki choot khoob jor jor se chat raha tha aur choos raha tha. Ab mera Lund ka supara bahut phool gaya tha aur usko Pinky apne munh ke andar dalne me kuchh dikkat mahasoos kar rahi thee aur isliye wo Lund ko apne haath se pakar kar chat rahi thee. Mujhse ab nahi raha gaya aur mai Pinky ki choot ko apne hothon se chumne ke bad usko dhire dhire chatna shuru kiya. Jaise hi mera jeev Pinky ki choot ke ched ko cua to Pinky mani pagla gayee aur jor jor se mere munh par apni choot ragarne lagi aur boli, "hai mere chodu raja, kya kar rahe ho. Itna dhire dhire kyon chat rahe ho meri choot ko? Jor jor se chatona meri choot. Dekho usme se kitna dher sara ras ris ris kar nikal raha hai. Meri choot ki ched me apna jeev ghusa kar chuso meri choot ko." Ab mai bhi garam hi gaya tha aur Pinky bola, "hai, meri chuddakar rani, kya choot hai tumhari. Man karta hai jaise ki isko kaccha hi chaba jaoon. Bahut hi rasila chhot hai teri. Itna ras kahan chupa rakhtee hai apni choot ke andar? Mujhe teri choot dekh kar lag raha hai ki ab tak tu theek tarike se chudi nahi. Tere choot ka ched abhi pura ka pura khuli nahi hai."

Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky apne munh se mere Lund ko nikalte hue boli, "hai mere chodu, tumne theek hi kaha hai. Mai shadi ke bad se abhi tak theek se nahi chudi hoon. Kya karoon mere pati ka Lund bahut chota hai aur wo choot me ghute hi jhar jata hai. Aaj tu meri choot ko chod chod kar uska bhurta bane de. Meri choot ko apne Lund ke dhakko se bhosra bana de. Hai, kya mast kar diya hai tune mujhe. Teri biwi tumse bahut khoos rahati hogi aur kyon na ho use roj raat ko tere Lund se uski choot khoob chudtee hai." Itan bolne ke bad Pinky ne phir se mere und apne munh me bhar kar choosna shuru kar diya. Ab mera itna tan kar akar raha tha ki mere Lund me dard sa hone laga. Mai tab Pinky se bola, "Oh meri rani, tumhara khel khatam ho gaya ho to ab mai tumhe phir chodna chahata hoon. Ab chalo mere bagal me apne pairon ko faila kar let jao aur mai tumhare ooper char kar tumhe chodta hoon." "Nahi abhi nahi, mujhe abhi aur thori der tak tumhara Lund chusna hai. Mujhe Lund chusne me bahut maza aa rahi hai, please thori der aur ruko na?" Pinky mujhse boli. Mai tab Pinky se bola, "aare meri chudasi rani, man jao. Nahi to mai tumhare munh me hi jhar jaunga aur tumharee choot pyasee raha jayegee. Chalo ab utho aur mujhe tumhre choot ke andar apna Lund dal kar chodne do." Tab Pinky mere ooper se uthte hue boli, "theek hai, abhi tum mujhe chod lo, lekin agli bar mai tumhare Lund ko khoob chusungee aur tumhare Lund piungee, samajhe mere raja?" Ab Pinky mere bagal me apne peeth ke bal let gayee aur apne pairon ko faila kar apne haathon se pakar liya aur boli, "ab aao na, kyon der laga rahe ho? Abhi to bahut chudas charhee thee ab kya ho gaya hai? Dekho mai apni choot khol kar letee huee hoon, ab aao aur mujhe ragar kar ek randee ke tarah chodo." Mai Pinky ki chudas ko dekh kar bahut garam ho gaya aur Pinky se bola, "ruko meri chinal rani, abhi mai teri choot ko mere Lund se chod chod kar bhosra banata hoon. Aaj tumhari chhot ki khair nahi. Aaj tumharee choot itni chudegee ki kal subah tum theek se chal nahi payogee aur tab tumhe dekh kar sare ke sare log samajh jayebge ki tumharee choot me koi lumba aur mota Lund khoob pela gaya hai." Pinky mere bato ko sun kar boli, "aare yaar kal ki kal dekhee jayegee, aaj to mujhe jee bhar kar apni choot chudwane do. Chalo ab jyada baten nahi aab jo bhi baat karnee hai mere ooper char kar apne Lund se meri choot se kaho." Itna sunne ke bad mai jhat se Pinky ke ooper char gaya aur apne dono haathon se uski dono chuncheon ko pakar kar masalte hue Pinky se bola, "aare mere Lund ki rani, jara apne nazook haathon se mera Lund ko apne choot ke ched se bhira do, please." Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky mere Lund ko apne haathon se pakar apne chhot ke ched se bhira diya aur boli, "lo mere choot ke raja, abhi tum jo bhi bologe mujhe sab manjoor hai, bas jaldee se mere choot me pana Lund pel kar mujhe ragar ragar kar chodo aur chodo aur chodo. Jab tak mai chilla chilla kar rukne ke liye na kahoon tum mujhe bas chodo." Ab mai bhi chup na raha aur jaise hi Pratibja ne mere Lund ko apne choot se lagaya mai apna kamar ko ek jhatke ke saath hila kar uski choot me apna Lund pura jar tak pel diya. Pinky ekaek chilla uthee, "hai! Mar dala tumne. Eh kya koi randee ki choot hai ji ek saath pura ka pura Lund ghuser diya, Jara dhire dhire chodo na, mai koi bhagee ja rahi hoon kya?" Mai tab dhire dhire dhakka marte hue bola, "mana ki eh koi randee ki choot nahi hai, lekin eh ek chinal ki choot to hai, jo apne pati ke alawa dusre mard se apni choot chudwa rahi hai."

Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky tilmila uthee aur mujh se boli, "aare agar mai chinal hoon to tum kya ho? Tum bhi to apni biwi ki choot chor kar usre aurat ki choot me moonh diye pare ho? achchhha chalo hum dono hi gande hain aur humlogon ko apna ganda kam bhi pura kar lena chahiye." Tab mai bhi Pinky ke baton ko man kar usko apna kamar chala chala kar chodne laga aur apne dono haathon se uski chuncheonko masalne laga. Meri chudai se Pinky ki choot aur gili ho gayee aur wo Oh! Oh! Ah! Ah! Karne lagi aur neeche se apni kamar utha utha kar apni choot ko mere Lund se chudwane lagi. Hori der neeche let kar choot chudwane ke bad Pinky boli, "hai mere chhot ke raja, bara maza aa raha hai. Jara aur thora tej tej dhakke maro, nahi meri choot ki chitiyan nahi jayengee. Oh! Oh! Haan! Haan! Ueeeeeeeeeee aahhhhhhhhhhh aisee hi ane do tumhare Lund meri choot ke andar tak. Jab tak na Lund andar ja kar bacchedani par thokar na mare to choot chudwane wali ko pura maza nahi aatee." Mai bhi Pinky ke baton ko man apna thora ooper kheench kar ab jor jor dhakko ke saath chodne laga. Thori der aise tejee ke saath chodne ke bad mai Pinky se pichha, "kyo meri janeman, achcha laga raha hai mere Lund ke dhakke. Kaisa lag raha hai tumharee choot ko? Kya tumhare pati bhi bhi tumhe aise hi chodta hai roj raat aur din ko?" Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky muskura dee aur boli, "hai mere chodu raja, bahut maza aa rahi hai. Such puchho to aaj meri choot puri tarike se aur kaide se chudi hai. Haan tumne mere admi ke bare me puchha, to wo sala bilkul gandu hai. Wo to sala biwi ki choot chor kar naukaron se apni gand marwata hai ya unkee gand me apna Lund pelta hai. Us sale maderchod ko kya malum choot kya hota hai aur uskee chudai kaise kee jatee hai. Achcha ab bahut baten ho gaya hai, ab jara man laga kar meri choot me apna Lund jor jor se pelo. Mai jharne wali hoon." Mai tab jor jor se Pinky ki choot me apna Lund pelne laga aur phir Pinky ko chum kar maine usse puchha, "meri jan, mujhe ek baat samajh me nahi aya aur eh ki jitna tumharee choot shandar hai utna tumhare jawan gandee hai. Kahan se sikhee itnee gandee gandee gali?" Pinky tab neeche se apni kamar utha utha kar mere Lund ko apni choot me pilwate hue boli, "aare choro bhi ab eh sab baten, bad me sunna ab to bas thori der mere ko ragar kar chodo. Bas abhi koi baat nahee, mai jharne wali hoon." "Theek hai, phir sambhalo apni choot ko aur dekho mai tumharee choot ka kya hal banat hoon" aur mai pil para Pinky ki choot me. Thori der ke bad mujhe bhi laga ki ab jyada der ruk nahi sakta aur isliye mai apna Lund ek bar jar tak Pinky ki choot me pel kar uski ek chunchee apne munh me bhar kar chup chap let gaya. Tab Pinky boli, "kya hua ruk kyon gaye? 5-6 dhakke aur mar dete to meri choot jhar jatee. Kya tum mujhe chodte chodte thak gaye kya?" Mai tab Pinky ki chunchee ko apne munh se nikalte hue bola, "aare yaar samjhtee nahee kya? Mujhe laga ki mera Lund apna pani chorne wala hai aur isiliye mai tumhari choot ki chudai thori der ke liye rok dee taki Lund ka josh thora thanda ho jaye aur mai tumhe der tak chod sakun." Tab Pinky mere hothon ko chumte hue boli, "wah mere chodu raja, auraton ko chodna koi tumse sikhe. Kisi aurat ko kaise chudai se jyada se jyada maza mile woh tumhe sab pata hai. Kash mere gandu pati devta ko bhi eh sab malum hota to meri choot ki eh halat nahi hotee." Mai ab phir se Pinky ko chodte hue puchha, "kyon kya hua tumharee choot ko. Tumharee choot bahut hi mast hai aur dekho na kaise apna munh khol kar mera Lund gapa gap kha rahee hai."

Tab Pinky neeche se apni chutar uchkate hue boli, "haan mere chodu raja, jab tum apna Lund meri chhot ko khila rahe to meri choot ko kya itraz hai tumhare Lund khane ko? Waise tum chodne me bahut hi mahir ho. Tumhara Lund kha kha kar meri choot is samay bahut hi mast ho gayee hai aur mai khud bahut halkee halkee mahasoos kar rahi hoon. Wah kya dhakke mar rahe ho, tumhara Lund bilkul meri choot ke jar tak pahunch raha hai aur mujhe disanee bana raha hai. Hai aise hi chodte raho, ruko mat, raat bhar chodo mujhe. Pata nahi kal aisa chiudai ka mauka mile ya na mile." Mai tab Pinky ko jor jor dhakko se chodte chodte kaha, "yyar meri jaan, tum ho to bahit sexy aur mujhe lag raha hai ki din me kam se kam ek bina chudwaye tumhe raat ko neend nahi aatee hogi. Batao na tum ur kitne Lund apne choot me pilwa chuki ho? Waise jab tumhare pati ko gaand marwane aur marne ka shuke hai tab tum bhi kyon nahi apni gaand me apne pati ka Lund leti ho. Usme kam se kam tumhare pati gaand marne ke liye ghar ke bahar nahi jayenge." Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky pahale to muskura dee aur phir boli, "wah re mere choot ke raja, agar mai bhi apni gaand marwatee to kya tum mujhe aise apne kamare me nangee lita kar apne Lund se meri choot chod pate? Mai bhi is samay apne pati ke ya apne ghar ke kisi naukar ke Lund apni gaand me lekar so rahee hotee. Waise mujhe gaand marwane ki koi shauk nahi hai, mujhe gaand marwane me ghin si lagtee hai. Aur jab mere par marwane ke liye liye choot hai to mai kyon gaand me Lund dalwaun? Asal me baat eh hai ki tum sab mard ek jaise ho. Jo cheez mil rahi hai uski koi kadar nahi aur jo cheez nahi miltee to uske liye dewane rahate ho. Chalo hato mere ooper se mujhe ab nahi chudwana tumse. Nikalo apna Lund meri choot se mujhe jane do." Mai tab Pinky ko apne bahon me samate hue uski chunchee par chumma dete hue 5-6 jor dar dhakke mare aur bola, "are Pinky Rani, kyon naraj ha rahi ho? Mai tumse mazak kar raha tha. Are tumhree apni choot aur gaand hai. Tum jisme chalo Lund dalwao, mujhe to bas is samay tumhe chodne do. Mujhko is samay roko mat." Tab Pinky apni kamar uchkate hue boli, "aare chodo na raja, mai kab mana kar rahi hoon. Bas tum mujhe gaand marwane ki baat karo, choot me chahe jitnee marzee Lund pelo, raat bahr choot me Lund kar pare raho mujhe koi itraz nahi. Waise ab jara jor jor se dhakke maro mai jharne wali hoon." Mai tab Pinky ke chuncheon ko apne haathon me pakar kar apna kamar jhatkon ke saath hila hila kar Pinky ko chodne laga. Pinky bhi apne dono pairon ko mere kamar par dal kar apni chutaron ko uchal uchal kar mere Lund ke dhakko ka jawab dene lagi aur boli, "chodo, chodo mere chodu raja, aur jor se pelo meri choot me apna Lund. Aaj meri choot ko phar dalo, choot ke chithre ura do, lekin meri choot ki kasam abhi rukna mat, bas aise hi pelte raho mujhe. Bahut maza aa raha hai. Hai kya chodte ho. Tum dhakke meri choot me mar rahe ho, aur chot mere dil tak pahunch raha hai. Hai Hai mai jhar rahi hooooooon. Peeeeeeeeeelo aur teeeeeeeeez teeeeeeez peeeeeeeeeelo apna luuuuuund hai mai gayeeeeeeeeeeeee! Hai chooooooodo, ruuuuuuukna nahhhhhhiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii. Oh! Oh! Ha! Haaaa! Wah wah meri chooooot ko phaaaaaar daaaaaaalooooooooooo." Aur Pratiha jhar gayee. Tab mai tez tez dhakke mar kar pna Lund pura ka pura Pinky ke choot me dal apna Lund ka pani se Pinky ki choot ko bhar diya. Mere jharne ke saath saath Pinky ek bar phir se jhar gayee aur mujhse lipat gayee aur mujhe chumne lagi. Mai tab Pinky ke ooper se neeche utra aur Pinky ki chuncheon se khelne laga.

Pinky mujhe rokte hue boli, "ruko mere raja, mujhe toilet jana hai." "Kyon toilet kyon jana hao?" maine Pratibhe ki chunchee ko dabate hue puchha. Pinky tab mere murjhae hue Lund ko pakar kar hilate hue boli, "toilet kyon jaya jata hai? Eh bhi nahi malum?" Maine bhi mazak mazak ne bola, "nahi malum ki tum kyo toilet jana chahatee ho." Tab Pinky boli, "are mujhe pishab lagi hai aur mujhe toilet me ja kar pishab karni hai. Samajhe mere bhole raja?" Tab maine Pinky ki chuncheon ki jor se dabate hue bola, "to aise bolo na. Ki tumhe toilet ja kar apni choot se sitee bajani hai. Mujhe choot ki sitee sunna bahut achcha lagta hai. Mai jab chota tha to aksar mai bathroom ke bahar chup kar apne maa aur bahan ki choot ki sitee sunta tha. Chalo aaj mai tumhare samne baith kar tumharee choot ki sitee sununga." Pinky mere baton ko sun kar khilkhila kar hand dee aur boli, "dhaaaat! Aisa bhi kaheen hota hai? Mujhe tumhare samne baith kar pishab karne me bahut sharam kagegee aur phir tum mere samne baithoge to mujhe pishab hi nahi hogi. Tumhe meri choot ki sitee sunnee hai to toilet ke bahar khara ho kar suno." Mai tab zid karte hue bola, "kyon nahi ho sakta hai? Tum jab sham se abtak mere samne nangee let kar apni choot mere Lund se chudwa saktee ho aur ab tumhe mere samne baith kar apni nangee choot se pishab karne me sharam aaegee? Tum mere samne baith kar pishab kyon nahee kar saktee? Nahi aaj to mai tumhre samne baith kar tumhri choot se pishab niklte dekhne chahata hoon." Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky boli, "tum bahut ziddi ho. Chalo aaj mai tumhe apni choot se pishab niklte hue dikhlatee hoon aur saath saath apni choot se nikalte hue pishab pilatee bhi hoon. Chalo mere saath toilet chalo." Itna kah kar Pinky palang se uth kar neeche kharee ho gayee aur nangee hi toilet ke tarah chalne lagi. Mai bhi tab Pinky ke gol gol chutaron par haath pherte hue Pinky ke peche peche toilet chala gaya. Toilet me pahunch kar pahale Pratibja ne apna chehera dhoa aur ek tauliya bhiga kar apne pure badan ko poncha. Phir usne mere taraf dekhkar boli, "haan ab bolo kya tumhe meri choot ki sitee sunni hai aur kya tumhe meri choot se pishab nikalte hue dekhna hai?" Mai jab haan kiya to Pinky boli, "chalo toilet ke farsh par let jao." Mai chup chap toilet ke farsh par let gaya. Tab Pinky mere munh ke pas apni choot rakh kar mere cine ke ooper apni chutar rakh kar baith gayee. Baithne ke bad Pinky ne ek bar jhuk kar mujhe chuma aur phir mere sar apne dono haathon se pakar kar apni choot se pishab ki dhar chor dee. Pinky ki choot se ikaltee choot ki dhar theek mere munh par gir rahi thee aur Pinky ne mere sar ko pakar rakhee thee. Isliye mai apna mun khol kar Pinky ki choot se nikalte pishab ki dhar ko pine laga. 3-4 minut tak pishab ki dhar lagatar chal rahi thee aur phir ruk ruk kar mere munh par girne lagi. Mai samajh gaya ki Prtibha ki pishab ki thailee khalee ho gayee hai. Tab maine apna haath utha kat Pinky ke dono chuncheon o pakar masalne laga. Pishab khatam hote hi Pinky mujhse boli, "kaisa laga meri choot se nikaltee pishab ki dhara peekay? Maza aaya ki nahi?" Mai tab Pinky se bola, "yaar maza aa gaya. Mai to kahin ek kitab me parha tha ki haseen auraton ki pishab ki taste bhi bahut achcha hota hai. Aaj tumne apni pishab pila kar wo baat sabut kar diya. Sahi me tumharee itni sundar choot se niklata pishab ki dhar dekh kar aaj mai dhanya ho gaya." Mai Pinky se puchha, "ab kya programme hai?" tab Pinky boli, "aare abhi to raat bahut baki hai aur iska pura ka pura faida mujhe uthani hai." "Thekk hai"mai bola. Tab Pinky mere ooper se uth kar khari ho gaiee aur boli, "kya tumhe pishab nahi karna? Chalo abhi tum bhi pishab karlo phir humlog phir se palang par chalet hain." Mai tab uth kar apna Lund apne haath se than kar pishab karne ki tyaree karne laga.

Tan Pinky aage barh kar mere Lund ko pakar kar boli, "aare mai hoon na? Tum kuhd kyon pakrte ho apna Lund. Lao mujhe pakarne do tumhara Lund." Itna kaha kar Pinky mere Lund ko pakar liya aur boli, "chalo mere raja, ab mujhe bhi dikhlao tumhare Lund se nikalte pishab ki dhar ko." Mai tab Pinky ki chuncheon ko pakar kar pishab karne laga. Mujhe pishab karte hue abhi sirf 10-15 seconds hi hue the ki Pinky jhuk kar mera Lund jisme se abhi bhi pishab nikal raa tha, apne munh me bhar liya aur meri taraf dekh kar mujhe ankh mar dee. Pinky mere Lund ko apne munh me bhar kar mere pishab ko gatagat pine lagee aur jab mera pishab nikalne band ho gaya mere Lund ko munh se nikal kar jeev se apne hothon ko saf kiya aur boli, "maza aa gaya. Mujhe bahut dino se ichcha thee ki mai kisi jawan mard ke tagre Lund se nikalta hua pishab pee loon aur aaj meri ichcha puri huee. Thanks" Mai tab aage barh kar Pinky ko chum liya aur hum log wapas kamare me aa kar palang par baith gaye. Pinky jhat se let gayee aur mere cine me apna ek haath phertee rahi. Thori der ke bad mai Pinky se bola, "yaar tu bahut hi sexy cheej hai. Mujhe to lagta ahi ki tune abtak bahut se Lund apne choot ko khilaye honge. Bol na kitne Lund khaye ab tak?" Pinky mere taraf dekh muskura dee aur boli, "mujhe to ab yad bhi nahi ki mai ab tak kitne Lund kha chiki hoon apni choot se. Choro eh sab baten aur chalo humlog phir se shuru karen apni chudai ki gatha." Mai tab apne ek haath se Pinky ki chutaron ko sahalata hua bola, "yaar meri jaan, tum us samay itna bidak gayee jiska koi intihha nahi. Mujhe to aisa laga ki sachmuch mujhe apne ooper se hata kar tum aone kamare me sone ke liye chali jaogee aur mai apne Lund par mutth mar so jaunga." Pinky tab boli, "aur kya mujhe bahut gussa aa gayee thee. Tum baat hi aisee kar rahe thee. Jab auraton ke marwane ke liye bhagwan ne choot dee hai to gaand kyon marwai jaye?" Tab mai Pinky se bola, "achcha choro aur ek choti si kahani suno. Pinky boli, "irshad, irshad." Haan to ek sahar me tumhare pati jaise (mera matlab jinko sirf gaand marne ya marwane me hi maza ata hai) log bahut ho gaye aur unki snkhya dino din barhtee jaa rahi thee. kuchh dinoke bad us sahar ke randiyon ne jakar adalat ka darwaja khatkhataya. Jab Magistrate Shab apne kursee par baith gaye aur bole kya baat hai? Tab Randiyon ne pani fariyad sunai aur wo bhi aise: "Ai Huzure Janeman Cha Cha Mahine ho Gaye Khole Izarband Larke Marwaye Gaand Aur Apni Dukan Band" Magistrate sahab unki baat sun lee aur thori der ke sochne ke bad bole: "Ai Gulbadan Jane Chaman Sun Fariyad Tumhari Hum Bato Mano Meri Tum bhi marwayo gaand aur Apni Choot Karo Band" Mere kahani sun kar Pinky khilkhila kar hans dee aur boli, "tum bahut shaitan ho, auraton ko kaise kabu kiya jata hai wo tumhe sab malum hai. Achcha ab bahut ha gaya hai aur thori der ke bad subah bhi ho jayegee. Lao tumhara Lund mere munh ke pas kar do, mujhe tumhara Lund ka ras chus chus kar pina hai." "Abhi lo Pinky rani, aur mujhe ek bar phir se tumhari choot ko chat chat uski ras pina hai" mai Pinky ke munh ke pas apna Lund rakh kar bola. Pinky mere Lund ko apne haathon se pakar kar apne munh me bhar liya aur mai bhi Pinky ki choot se apna munh laga diya. Mai Pinky ki choot apne ungliton se khol kar jitna ja sakta tha apna jeev andar dal kar uske ras ko chat chat kar pine laga aur pratibha bhi mere Lund ko pakar kar chusne lagi aur kabhi chatne lagi.

Mai Pinky ki choot chatte hue kabhi kabhi uski gand me apne unglee pher raha tha aur jab jab mai gand me unglee pher raha tha tab tab Pinky apne gand ko bheench rahee thee. Thori der tak aise hi chalta raha phir Pinky mere Lund ko apne munh se nikal kar boli, "kyon mere gand ke peeche pare ho? Tum choot chahiye tha aur tumhe choot mila. Ab meri gand par se apna nazar hata lo aur chalo ab mujhe chodo. Mai ab phir se apne choot se tumhara mota Lund khane ke liye taiyar hoon." Tab mai Pratibhe ki choot se apna munh hatate hue bola, "are Pinky rani kyon naraz ho rahi ho. Tumhe gand nahi marwani hai, mat marwao. Lekin mujhe kam se kam apni gand se khelne to do? Tab Pinky boli, "theek hai, lekin gand me na to unglee karna aur na hi apna Lund pelna." Ina kah kar Pinky apne peeth ke bal let kar apne pairo ko ooper utha diya aur boli, "chalo pelo apna Lund meri chhot aur phad do meri choot apne Lund ke dhakke se." Mai tab Pinky ki chunchee dabate hue bola, "Pinky rani, mai ab tumhe kutte ki tarah peeche se chodna chahata hoon. Chalo ab tum kutia ban jao." Pinky meri baton ko sun kar boli, "are mai to kutiya pahale se hi ban gayee hoon aur tabhi to tumhara mota halabbi Lund se apni choot chudwa chuki hoon. Chalo tum kahate ho to mai tumhare liye kutiya ban jati hoon aur tum mujhe ek kutte ki tarah se chodo." Itna kahakar Pinky apne ghtno ke bal bister par ukru ho gayee aur apne haathon ko bister par rakh dee. Mai jhat uth kar Pinky ke peehe baith gaya aur jaisa kutta kutiya ka choot soonghta hai waise mai bhe Pinky ki choot sunghne laga. Mere harkaton ko dekh Pinky hans pari. Tab mai apna jeev nikal kar Pinky ki choot ko peeche se chatne laga aur pratibha bhi pani kamar ko hila hila kar aur ghuma ghuma kar apni choot mujhse chatwatee rahi. Thori der tak aise hi chalta raha, phir mai apna munh utha kar Pinky ki gand ko chum liya aur uske gand ke ched par apna jeev laga diya. Pinky chunk uthe lekin kuchh nahi boli. Mai phir Pinky ki gand ki ched se apna jeev laga diya aur phir uski gand ko chatne laga. Pinky tab bhi chup rahi. Phir maine apna ek unglee Pinky ke gand se lagaya to Pinky uchal paree aur boli, "sale bharue, kya tere ko meri choot pasand nahi hai? Tabse tu mere gand ke peeche para hua hai. Maine pahale bhi bata chuki hoon aur phir bol detee hoom ki mujhe gand nahi marwana hai. Tum meri choot chaho jitna chod lo mujhe koi itraz nahi, lekin gand ne mai Lund nahi lungee. Lagta tu bhi mere pati jaisa gaand ke shaukin hai." Tab mai Pinky ki gaand ko chor diya aur uske chhot ke muhane se apna Lund ka supara laga diya. Lund ke supara lagte hi Pinky apni kamar aage peeche hilane lagi aur boli, "pelo mere choot ke raja, pelo meri choot me apna Lund pelo. Jor dar dhakoon ke saath Lund pelo aur meri choot ko ragar kar chodo." Mai bhi Pinky ki kamar pakar kar uski choot me danadan apna Lund ghuserne laga aur bahar kheecne laga. Pinky hi apni kamar hila hila kar mere Lund ko apni choot ko khilane lagi aur boli, "mar lo aaj, mar lo meri choot ko. Iskee dhajjeyan ura do apne Lund ke choton se. Sali ko bahut guma hai ki mota se mota Lund bhi iskee jhante bhi nahi banka kar saktee. Chodo meri choot ko aur aur tezzzzzzzzzzzzzzz choddddddddddddooo aur samjha do meri choot ko ki mote Lund se chudwane ka matlab kya hota hai.

Hai! Choot bahut phail gayee, hai! Meri choot chara rahi hai. Ab mai kal subah apne pati ke ate hi kaise apni berahami se chudee aur puri puri ki khuli choot dikhlaungee." Mai Pinky ki baat ko sunta ja raha tha aur useke kamar pakar chodta ja raha tha. Thori der ke bad mai Pinky ke peeth par jhuk gaya aur uskee chuncheon ko apna dono haathon se masalne laga. Pinky aur mast hao gayee aur apni kamar ko jor jor se hilane lagee. Tab mai apne ek haath ki unglee par thora thuk laga kar Pinky ki gaand ke ched se bhira diya aur gol gol ghumane laga. Pinky kuchh nahi boli. Phir mai Pinky ke peeth par jam kar failte hue uski ek chunchee jor se pakar liya aur pna unglee Pinky ki gand me ghuser diya. Pinky chatpataee lekin mai bhi jor se pakar rakha hua tha aur isliye wo kuchh nahi kar payee. Mai taba apna unglee ko Pinky ki gand ke andara bahar karne laga. Thori der ke Pinky shant ho gayee aur chup chap apni choot chudwane lagi. Ekaek mai apna Lund Pinky ki choot me se nikal kar Pinky ki gaand ki ched par rakha aur ek jhatke ke saath Lund ko pura ka pura Pinky ki gaand me pel diya. Pinky ekaek chaunk uthee aur chillane lagi, "ohhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Marrrrrrrrrrrrrr gayeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee. Nikalooooooooo meri gaaaaaaand se apa luuuuuuuund. Mai Marrrrrrrrr jaungeeeeeeeeeeee. Haiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii! Meri gaaaaaand path gayeeeeeeeeeeeeee. Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Ohhhhh ohhhhhh." Mai Pinky ke baton ko na dhyan dete hue uske gand apna Lund pelta raha. Pinky chilla rahi yhee, "hai! Maaaaaaaaar daaaaaaalaaaaaa, aaaaaareeeee nikalooooooooooooo apna lauraaaaaaaa meri gaaaaaaand seeeeeeeeeeee. Saleeeeeeeee matherchodddddddddddd mufttttttttttttttttt ka maaaaal milaaaaaaa hai tabhiiiiiiii meriiiiiii gaaaaaaaaaaaaand phaaaaaaaaaaaad raaaaaaaaaaaaha haiiiiiiiiii. Abeeeeeeeeee matherchod apna laura meri gaaaaand se jaldeeeeeeeeee nikaaaaaaal." Mai Pinky ki baton ko na sunte hue apna Lund uski gand me pele ja raha tha aur thori der ke bad puchha, "Pinky meri jan teri gaand bahut pyari hai. Itna tight hai ki mera Lund phans phans kar andar ghus raha hai." Itna kah kar mai apne ek haath se Pinky ki choot me apna ek unglee pel diya aur dhire dhire andar bahar karne laga. Thori der aise hi chalta raha aur dhire dhire Pinky ka chillana kam ho gaya. Ab wo mere har dhakke ke saath saath Ohhhhhhh! Ohhhhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhhhhh! Ahhhhhhhhh! Haiiiiii! kar rahi thee. Mai do-char aur dhakke mar kar Pinky se puchha, "Pinky rani, ab kaisa lag raha hai? Ab tumhari gaand me mera Lund ghusa hua hai, teri choot me mera unglee ghuse huee hai aur teri ek chunchee mere haathon se masla ja raha hai. Bol ab kaisa lag raha hai. Maza aa raha ki nahi?" Tab Pinky ne apna chehera meri ghuma kar boli, "sale matherchod, pahale to meri gaand phar di apna laura ghusa kar aur ab puchh raha hai ki kaisa lag raha hai? Sale bhorike, chal jaldi jaldi se meri gand me apna Lund se jor jor ka dhakke laga aur meri gaand ko bhi meri choot jaisa phar de. Hai ab bahut achcha lag rahi hai. Ab mar na meri gaand, chod sale, chod meri gaand." Itna kah kar Pinky apni kamar chala kar mera Lund ko apni gand ke andar bahar karne lagi. Tab maine bola, "ab kya ho raha hai Pinky? Ab to tum khud hi mere Lund ko apni gaand se kha rahi ho. Ab sab dard khatam ho gaya hai?" Pinky tab muskura kar boli, "pahale to tumne meri gaand me apna mota gadhe jaisa Lund ghusa kar meri gand phad dee aur ab puchhte ho ki ab kaisa lag raha raha hai? Chalo ab baten bad me karna ab meri bachi khuchee gandd ko aur phad do aur meri gaand kaide maro. Mujhe tumse gaand marwa kar bahut achha lag raha hai." Mai tab Pinky ki kamar ko apne dono haathon se kas kar pakar kar uski gaand me danadan apna Lund pelne laga aur kahane laga, "hai! Pinky rani, teri gaand bahut hi mast hai. Bahut tight gaand hai aur mujhe gaand me Lund pelne me bahut maza aa raha hai. Hai! Teri choot aur gaand dono ko chod kar aaj mujhe bahut maza aa raha hai." Pinky bhi apni kamar mere saath saath chalate hue boli, "mar lo aaj meri gaand. Mufat me mili hai aaj tumko meri gaand, isme apna Lund pel pel kar tum bhi maze lo aur mujhe maze do.

Hai! Bahut achcha lag raha hai. Haan aise hi marte raho, pelte raho apna Lund meri gand me. Ohhhh! Ohhhhh! Ahhhhh! Meri choot me apna unglee dalo. Mai ab jharnewali hoon." Mai bhi Pinky ki choot ko apne unglee se khodta raha. Thori der ke bad Pinky jhar jayee aur hafne lagi. Thori der ke bad Pinky boli, "tumne meri gand ko kuon choda? Maine tumhe mana kiya tha na? Jao ab mai tumse apni choot nahi chudwaungee." Mai tab Pinky ki choot ko sahalate hue bola, "are meri jaan, kyuon gussa kar rahi ho? Tumhari gaand itni pyaree hai ki mai apne aap ko rok nahi saka. Kya chalakti hue bhari bhari chutar aur unke bich me tumhare gaand ka ched, kisi ko bhi katal kar sakti hai. Waise sach sach batana ki tumhe maza aaya ki nahi? Kya shandar tumhari gaand hai. Mujhe tumhari gand marne me bahut maza aaya." Tab Pinky mere murjhaye Lund ko apne haathon se sahalate hue boli, "haan mujhe gaand marwane me bahut maza aaya, lekin pahale lag raha tha ki meri gand phat hi jayegee." Mai tab Pinky se bola, "are meri jaan Lund dalne se na to choot phattee hai aur na hi gand hi phattee hai. Ab ekhona tumhari choot aur gand dono ne mera Lund pura ka pura kha gayee aur kuchh nahi hua. Achcha ab chalo bathroom cahlo. Mujhe apna Lund dhona hai aur tumhari gaand bhi dhoni hai." Mere baton ko sun kar Pinky uth kar jharee ho gayee aur mere Lund ko pakar kar mujhe bhi utha diya. Hum dono bathroom me jakar pahale mai apne haathon se Pinky ki gaand ko sabun laga kar dhoya aur phir Pinky ne mere Lund ko pakar kar masal masal kar dhoyee. Phir mujhe Pinky ne kheench kar bedroom me le ayee. Bedroom me aa kar Pinky mujhse lipt kar boli, "ab kya irada hai? Waise raat ke dhaee baj rahe hai aur mujhe to neend aa rahi hai. Itni chudai se meri choot aur gaand bhi kalla rahi hai. Lagta hai ki choot aur gaand dono andar se chil gaya hai." Mai tab Pinky ko chummte hue bola, "meri chuddakar rani, kya koi admi ya aurat apne suhagrat ko sota hai kya? Abhi to mujhe tumhe kam se kam ek bar aur chodna hai. Ajj raat jab tak mere Lund me dum hai tab tak mai tumhe chodunga, tumharee choot marunga. Aur tum apni tange failayee humare Lund se apni choot chudwatee rahogee, samajhe?" Pinky tab mujhse boli, "tum bahut bare chodu ho. Aaj raat ki chudai se meri choot shadi ke bad pahali bar pata nahi kitnee bar pani chori hai ki mai bol nahi saktee. Shadi ke bad aaj pahali bar meri choot puree taraf se tript ho gayee hai, aur tum bol rahe ho ki yumhe aur chodna hai." Mai tab Pinky se bola, "rani aaj jo bhi ho jai mujhe raat bhar tumhe chodna hai. Ab chahe cjoot tript ho gayee ho ya choot kalla rahi ho." Itna kah kar mai Pinky ke dono kandhe pakar liya aur usko bister le jakar leta diya aur phir puchha, "ab bolo kaise chudogee? Mai tumahre ooper char kar chodu ya phir tum mere char kar mujhe chodoge?" Pinky muskura kar boli, "kya pharak parta hai? Chai tumooer ho ya mai ooper hoon, chudegee meri choot hi na? Ab tum jaise chaho chodo mujhe. Aaj ki raat meri choot ko phar kar usko bhosra bana do, meri gand me apna Lund pel kar usko bhi phar do. Kam se kam aaj mujhe pata to chale ki alsi chudai kya hoti hai." Mai tab Pinky ko bister par baitha kar khud bhi bister par baith gaya aur uski chunchee se khelne laga. Pinky mujhse boli, "kya baat hai Lagta hai ki yum itni si chudai me apna takat kho diye ho.

Aare aur jor jor se maslo meri chuncheon ko. Masal dalo meri in chuncheon ko. Inko bhi to pata lage ki haan koi mard inko cher raha hai, inko masal raha hai." Mai Pinky ki bato ko sun kar usko apne god me lita liya aur dono haathon se uski rk chunchee pakar kar jaise aam nichora jata hai, chunchee ko dabane laga aur dusri chunchee ko apne munh me bhar kar chusne laga. Pinky boli, "wah, maza aa gaya. Tum to meri chunchee aise daba rahe ho jaise koi langra aam ko nichor nichor kar kha rahe ho. Aur jor jor se chuso meri chunchee. Bahut maza aa rahi hai. Hai ahhhhh ohhhhhh ahhhh." Mai tab Pinky se bola, "rani tumhari chunchean itne dabne ke bad ab langra aam nahi rahe, ab ye to chausa ya fazlee aam ho gaye hain. Waise jo bhi ho inke ras banhut hi mutha hai. Maza aa gaya tumhre chuncheon ki ras pee kar." Iske bad mai Pinky ko utha kar apne god me bitha liya. Pinky mere gor mere kamar ke dono taraf apne pairon ko karke mere taraf munh karke baith gayee. Ab mera Lund theek Pinky ki choot ke samne tha. Mai Pinky ki chuncheon ko phir se masalne laga aur Pinky apna ek haath barha kar mera Lund apni choot ke ched se bhira diya aur khud hi apni kamar hila kar ek jhatka diya aur mera Lund phir se Pinky ki choot me ghus gaya. Mear Lund Pinky ki choot ke ghst hi Pinky mere gale me apni bahon ko lappet liya aur apni kamar uchka kar mujhe chodne lagi. Pinky jaise apni kamar ko utha kar apni choot se mera Lund bahar kartee, mai uski chunchee ko jor se daba deta. Pinky tab ahhhhhh ohhhhhh karke ek jahtke ke saath mera Lund phir se apni choot ghuswa leti. Pinky mujhko kuchh der tak chodtee rahi aur phir thak kar mere Lund apni choot me ghusere hi mere god baith gayee. Mai tab Pinky se bola, "kyon rani kya chodte chodte thak gayee?" Pinky mere honthon par chumma dete hue boli, "haan, mujhse ab nahi choda jata. Ab tum mujhe bister par leta kar jaise mard koi randee ko chodta hai, waise hi chodo. Meri choot se aag nikal rahi hai. Aur jab tak na isko tumhare Lund ka pani milaga eh aag nahi shant hogi." Mai tab Pinky ki kamar pakar kar apna kamar chala kar chodna chalu kiya aur usse puchha, "koi rani kya mere chudai me maza aa rahi hai?" Pinky mere chatee ke nipple ko apne nakhun se kuredte hue boil, "bhala ho humare patidev ki tour ka aur us tankar ka jo ki beech raste me kharab ho gayee hai, nahi to eh chudai ka maza mujhe kabhi na niltee." Mai tab Pinky ki choot do char dhakke mar kar bola, "rani ek baat batao? Lagti to tum bahut sexy aur chuddakar bhi, lekin tum kahati ho ki tumhare patidev ek gandu insane hain. Phir tum apni choot ki jalan kaise bujhatee ho?" Pinky tab boli, "haan mere pati dev ek gandu insane hain aur unhe gaand marwane ka marne bahut shauk hai. Humare pati ko choot se kuchh lena dena nahi jai, waise unhe chor mere sasural me sab ek sab bahut sexy aur bahut hi chodu insane hain." Maine puchha "matalab?" Tab Pinky boli, "aare mere sasural me mere sasur ji to bahut chodu insane hain. Wo to hafte me kam se kam teen char bar mere opor char kar meri choot ki achhee tarah se dhunai karte hain aur apne Lund ki pichhkari se meri choot ki garmi ko shant karte hain. Aur to aur jab mere sasur jee mujhe chodte hain tab meri saas mere bagal me baith kar meri chuncheeo ko masaltee rahatee hain aur sasurji ko uksa uksa mar meri chudai karwatee hain." Mai ascharya se puchha, "eh kaise hota hai? Aur kaise shuru hua?" Tab Pinky mukhse boli, "tum meri chudai chalu rakho mai batatee hoon meri sasural ki kahani." Pinky tab boli, "shadi ke bad jab ghar ke sare mehman mere sasural se chale gaye to sasural me mai, mere pati, mere saas sasur aur mere nanad aur nadoi rah gaye. Mere nanad aur nandoi usi sahar me rahate the isiliye wo bad me jane wale the.

Mere sasural walo ko mere pati ki kamia malum tha, lekin bhir bhi unhone meri shadi karwa diya tha. Ek din dopahar me mai saas ko apne damad se nangi ho kar chudwate dekh liya, ya ye kaho ki unhone apni chudai mujhe dikhla diya. Hua aise ki ek din dopahar me mai apne kamare me so rahi thee ki mujhe kuchh khusur phusur ki awaj sunai dee. Mai uth kar dekhne gayee to dekhi ki mere nandoi aur mere saas apne bed room me nange lete hue hain aur nndoi apne saas ki chuncheon se khel rahe hain. Tabhi saas jee ne nanadoi se kuchh boli aur nandoi jee uth kar sas ke pairon ke beech let kar unki choor pae apna Lund bhira diya aur phir ek dhakke ke saath apna Lund saas ki choot ke andar pel diya. Phir saas bhi neeche se apni kamar utha utha kar chudwane lagi. Mai kamare ke bahar khari khari saas aur damad ki chudai dekh rahi thee aur apne saree ke ooper se apni choot ko sahala rahee thee. Tabhee saas jee ki nazar mere ooper par gayee aur unhone bina sharm ke mujhe kamare me bula liya aur mujhse puchhee, "bahu kamare ke bahar khari khari kya dekh rahi ho? Humare pas aao aur pas baihth kar humlogon ki chudai dekho. Tumhe sharmane ki koi baat nahi hai. Eh ghar ka mamla hai." Mai tab dhire dhire kamare ke andar ja kar bister ke pas khari ho gayee. Mujhe dekhte hi nandoi jee ne muskura diya aur apna haath barha kar meri chinchee ko dabana shuru kar diya. Tab saas mujhe kapare utar kar nangee hone ke liye boli. Mai bhi saas aur damad ki chudai dekh kar garma gayee thee aur isiliye mai bhi sharmane ke saath saath apne kapare dhire dhire apne kapare utar kar nangee ho gayee. Tab nandoi jee apne saas ko chodte hue mere chuncheon ko pakar maslne lage aur saas mere choot me apni unglee dal kar dhire dhire andar bahar karne lagi. Mai is duhree mar se tarap gayee aur jhuk kar saas ki chuncheon ko apne munh me bhar kar chusne lagee. Mere jhukte hi nandoi jee apna haath mere chuncheeon se haatha kar mere chutaron par le gaye aur meri nangee chutar aur meri choot ko sahalane lage. Aise hi thori der tak chalta raha aur thori der ke nandoi jee saas ke choot me apna Lund ki pichhkari chor kar hafne lage aur saas bhi kamar utha kar nandoi jee ka pura ka pura apni choot me le kar apne pairon se nandoi jee ke kamar kas kar pakar liya aur thori der tak shant pari rahi. Mai samajh gayee ki inki chudai puri ho gayee hai. Thori der ke saas uth kar mere pas aa kar mujhe nandoi ke god me dhakel diya aur khud baith kar nandoi ka Lund apni munh me lekar chusne lagi. Thori der me nandoi jee ka Lund phir se khara ho gaya aur wo mujhe wahin bister par lita kar mere par char gaye aur apne mota lumba Lund meri choot me pel diya. Shadi ke pahale bhi maine apni choot me ek do Lund pilwa chuki thee phir bhi nandoi jee ka Lund kuchh jyada hi lumba aur mota tha aur isliye meri choot to mano phat hi gayee aur mai jor se uiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaa marrrrrrrrrrr gayeeeeeeeeeeeee apnaaaaaaaaaaa Lundddddddddd nikalooooooooo meri chooooooot seeeeeeeeeeeeee kah kar chilla uthee. Saas meri munh ko chumte hue boli, "beti bas ab aur thora bardast kar, abhi sab theek ho jayega. Bas abhi aur thora sa Lund bahar hai. Jaise hi pura ka pura Lund andar ghus jayega tujhe bahut maza ayega." Mai jaise taise nandoi jee ka Lund apni choot me jheltee rahi. Lekin is dauran nandoi chup nahi the aur dhire dhire apna Lund meri choot ke andar bahar kar rahe the aur thori der ke bad mujhe bhi maza ane laga aur mai apne pairon se nandoi jee ka kamar pakar kar apni kamar opor utha utha kar nandoi jee ke dhakko ka jawab dena shuru kar diya.

Ab saas meri ek chunchee ko apne munh me lekar chusna shuru kar diya aur boili, "beti mujhe malum hai ki teri choot shadi ke bad abhi chudi nahi hogi aur isiliye mai aaj teri choot ki chudai ka maza dilane ke liye eh sab drama kiee thee. Ab tu aram se apne nandoi se jee bhar kar apni choot chudwa. Koi kuchh nahi bolega." Tab mai apni saas se boli, "lekin maa jee, ghar me apke alawa nanad aur babujee bhi to hain. Unko agar eh sab malum ho gaya to?" Tab saas mujhse boli, "are meri pyari bahu rani, tu bilkul chinta mat kar. Tu to bas ab aram se maze le le kar apni nadoi ka Lund apni choot me pilwatee rah. Tujhe babujee aur apni nanand ke bare me sochne ki aur chuita karna chor de." Ma tab bhi saasj ee se boli, "lekin maajee unhone kabhi humko aur nandoijee ko chodte aur chudte dekh liya to kya hoga? Tab to gazab ho jayga maa jee." Tab saas boli, "are wo log kya dekhenge? Wo bhi is samay kisi kamare me apne chudai me lage honge." Mai to chaunk gayee aur saas se puchhi, "kya bol rahi hain maa jee, Ek beti apne baap ke samne choot khol kar leti huee hai aur baap us khuli choot me apna Lund ghuser kar apni beti ko chod raha hai?" Saas tab mujhse boli, "haan beti, eh sach hai. Teri nanad apne baap ka Lund apni choot me shadi ke pahale se hi pilwa rahi hai aur eh baat tere nandoi ko shadi ke pahale se hi pata tha. Isiliye teri nanand ki shadi me dahej ke alawa eh shart bhi thi ki shadi ke bad tera nandoi mujhe bhi chodega. Aur isi bajah se mai tab se tere nandoi ka Lund apne choot me dalwa rahi hoon aur aaj tune bhi dalwa liya." Tab mai apne saas se puchhee, "lekin maa jee nanad aur sasur jee kaise apni chudai shuru kee?" Tab saas boli, "aare beti kya bolu, tere sasur jee shuru se hi bahut chodu insane hain aur jab teri nanad bari aur jawan hue to us par baap ka nazar par gaya. Ek din mai kisi kam se bahar gayee huee thee aur tere sasur ne mauka milte hi apne beti ki choot ki seal apne Lund se tor diya. Ek bar jab teri nanad ko chudai ka maza mil gaya to wo bhi dil khol kar apne baap se chudne lagi. Kabhi kabhi to hum maa aur beti ek saath ek bister par let kar tere saur jee se chudwatee hoon. Aur to aur shadi ke pahale teri nanad ghar me humesha nangee hi ragatee thee aur jab jee karta apne baap ka Lund pakar chustee aur Lund khara hone par ansu apni choot khoob chudwatee. Achcha ab bas bahut bol chuki ab jaa apne nandoi jee se apni choot ki garmi shant kar. Bad me jab tere sasur ko pata chalega tab wo bhi apna Lund teri choot me dal kar tujhe chodenge. Ho sakta aaj ya kal raat ko teri chudai tere sasur ke saath ho jaye." Mai saas ki baton ko sun kar sann rah gayee, aur jab mur kar dekhee to paya ki nandoi ka Lund ab phir se tan gaya hai. Mai nandoi ka Lund apne munh me bhar lee aur apne haathon se saas ki choot ko sahalane lagee. Thori ke ke bad nandoi mere opor char gaya aur mujhe chodne laga aur mai chupchap apni kamar utha utha kar nandoi se chudwati rahi. Nandoi jee mere dono chuncheon ko masal masal kar mujhe jor dar jhatakon ke saath chodta raha. Thori der ke bad nandoi jee apna dhakko raftar tej kar diya aur thori ke bad wo meri choot me apne lawre ka pichhkari chor diya. Nandoi jee jharne ke bad mere opor let kar hafte rahe aur panch minut ke bad apna Lund meri choot se nikal liya. Jaise hi meri choot se unka Lund nikla to usme se nandoi jee ka dher sara safed aur ghara ghara ras nikalne laga. Tab meri saas jhat se meri choot me apna munh laga kar meri choot ko chusne lagi aur choot ko chat chat kar bilkul saf kar diya. Choot saf karne ke bad saas mujhse boli, "aare beti eh to mard ka amrit hai. Ise pine se auraton ka swasth achcha rahtee hai aur chechere par chamak bani rahatee hai.

Tujhe bhi jab bhi mauka mile is amrit ko chorna nahi pee jana." Ab meri choot ki chudai nandoi je hone lagi, kyonkee wo log aksar humare ghar par aa jate aur raat bahr ruk kar subaha chale jate the. Ek din sasurjee ne meri chudai nandoi jee ke saath dekh liya aur tab wo bhi mujhe chodne lage. Ab ghar ka mahaul kuchh aisa hai ki jab mauka lagta hai koi na koi kisi na kisi ko pakar kar chahe jahan ho, bedroom me, kitchen me, drawingroom me, bathroom me ya chat me, pakar kar chodta rahata hai. Kabhi kabhi to ek hi bed me mujhe aur nanad ko leta kar sasur jee humlogo ko chodte hain ya phir mujhe aur saas jee ko leta kar nandoi jee hume chodte hain. Ab ghar par saas jee ne apne maike se ek hatta katta jawan naukar bhi rakh liya hai aur wo bhi mujhe, nanad jee ko aur saas jee ko roz chodta hai." Mai puchha, "achha? Naukar bhi tumhre sasural ke auraton ko chodta hai?" Tab Pinky boli, "are wo saas ke maika ka hai. Shuru me to wo bahut sharif dikhta tha. Lekin jab use ghar me ho rahi free sex ki chudai ka kissa malum chala to wo bhi rang me aa gaya aur pahale nanad ko, phir saas ko aur sabse bad me mujhe chodne laga." Mai tab Pinky se puchha, "kaisa hai tumhare naukar ka Lund? Usse chudwakar kya tum logo ko maza atee hai?" To Pinky boli, "naukar ka Lund bahut lumba aur mota hai. Jab uska Lund khara ho jata hai to wo karib 9" lumba aur 3 ½ " mota ho jata hai. Ab wo naukar ghar me nange hi rahata hai aur jab bhi je karta hai wo nanad, saas ya mujhe kahin bi bhi pakar kar chunchee masalte hue chodna shuru kar eta hai. Waise uska chodne ka favourate style peeche se choot me Lund dal kar chudai karne ki hai. Abhi kuchh din pahale mai aur meri saas kitchen me khana banarahee thee. Wo naukar kahin bahar kam kar raha tha. Naukar ekaek kitchen me aya aur kisi se kuchh na kahate hue usne saas ki sari peeche se pakar kar uthaya aur unko jhuka kar unki choot me peeche se apna Lund pel diya aur laga dana dan dhakke marne. Mai jab usse boli, "are itni jalde kya hai. Saas jee kahin bhag to nahi rahi. Kamare le jakar bister par let kar chodo." To usne bola, "are meri bahu rani mai kya karoon? Mai abhi abhi bahar ek kutiya ko kutte se chudte dekha aur mai garam ho gaya hoon. Isiliye maa jee ko abhi isi waqt chodna hai. Han bad me mai apko kamare le jakar palang par lita kar apko nangee karke chodunga, lekin abhi mujhe apne Lund ka pani maa jee ki choot me nikal lene do." Itna kah kar wo naukar kareeb 15 minut tak choda aur apna Lund ki pichhkari se saas jee ki choot bhar diya. Saas jee bhi kuchh nahi boli aur chudne ke bad sari se apni choot ponch lee aur muskurane lagi. Naukar apna Lund ko maa jee ki sari ponch kar bahar chala gaya aur jate waqt mujhse bol gaya, "bahu rani, khana khane ke bad mai tumko chodna chahata hoon. Khane ke bad tum kisi aur se na chudne na chali jana, samjhee?" Mai usse boli ki agar babujee ne bula liya to?" to wo bola, "aare babujee ke liye teri saas aur teri nanad hai na. Wo un dono ki choot aur gand me apna dal kar unko chodenge aur teri choot me apna dal ghuser kar tujhe chodunga." Naukar ki baat sun kar meri saas naukar se boli, "aare tere Lund hai ya chodan machine? Abhi abhi meri choot chod chod kar bhosra banaya hai aur abhi phir bahu se bol raha ki tumhe chodna hai? Chal abhi apne kam par ja dopahar ki dopahar dekhi jayegee." Mai bhi naukar ko dekh kar haan bol dee aur wo naukar chala gaya. Mai ab tak chup chap Pinky ki munh se Pinky ke sasural ki kakahi sunta raha.

Phir mai Pinky se puchha, "kyon rani, eh batao ki tumhe sharam nahi ati apne sasur ke samne ya apne nandoi ke samne choot khol kar letna aur unke Lund ko apni choot me dalwa kar chudwana?" To Pinky mere haath ko pakar kar apni chunchee se lagati hue boli, "haan, pahale pahale mujhe apne sasur ya nandoi ke samne nangi hone me ya unse choot chudwane me bahut sharam ati thee, lekin ab sharam nahi ati ulte jab meri choot me khujlee chaltee hai, mai tab sasur jee ya apne nadoi ka Lund pakar kar unse se bolti hoon, "mujhe chodiye na ek bar, meri choot me khujlee ho rahee hai aur choot ko Lund ki bhook lagee huee hai." Aur tab wo log mujhe wahin jamin ya bister par patak kar ya mej ya kursi par jhuka kar meri choot me apna Lund dal dete hain aur chod dete hain. Ab to eh alam hai ki kabhi hum log ghar me sham se nange hi rahate hain aur nange hi rah kar khana banate hain aur nange hi baith kar khana khate hain. Jab hum log nange ho kar khana khate hain to sasur jee ya nandoi jee mujhe apni god me bitha kar apna Lund meri choot me dal kar mujhe chodte rahate hain aur saas ya meri nanad mejhe apni haathon se khana khilatee hain. Mai bhi sasur jee ya nandoi jee ke god me baith kar chudwate hue maze se kahan khatee rahatee hoon." Mai phir puchha ki tumhare saas ya nanad tumse kuchh boltee?" To Pinky boli, "nahi wo kya bolenge? Wo to khud kabhi kabhi khana khate samay uth kar apni choot mere sasur jee ya mere nandoi ke samne karke unko apni choot ki ras pilwaya kartee hain." Mai tab Pratibah se puchha, Rani, tumne itna choot marwae hai, lekin abhi tak gand nahi marwayee?" Tab Pinky boli, "nahi maine abhi tak apni gand se kisi ka Lund nahi khayee hai. Tum hi pahali bar meri gand me apna Lund ghusera hai." Tab phir puchha, "lekin kya tumhare saas ya tumhare nanad bhi apni gand nahi marwatee thee?" Pinky tunak kar boli, "arre meri saas aur meri nanad to khub gaand marwatee thee. Kbhi kabhi to mere sasur ya mere nadoi mujhe chodne ke bad mere saas ya mere nand ko usi bister par ulte leta kar mere samne hi unki gaand marte the. Aur to aur aur mere sasur bhi mere nandoi se ya mere nandoi mere sasur se gand marwate hain aur wo bhi mere samne. Lagta hai ki gand marne ya marwane ki pratha mere sasural walo ko sabhi me hai." Mai tab Pinky se puchha, tumhare maike me tumhare sasural me free chudai ka kissa malum hai?" Tab Pinky boli, "pahale nahi malum tha. Lekin ek bar meri maa mere sasural ayee thee aur tab unhone mujhe apne sasur aur nandoi se chudwate dekh liya." Mai tab puchha, "tab kya hua?" Koharam mach gaya hoga?" Pinky muskurate hue boli, "nahi. Pahale to maa thori bahut bigree lekin jab nandoi jee se meri saas ko chudte dekhi to wo chup ho gayee. Phir ek din unko bhi mere sasur jee ne mere bagal me leta kar sari kamar tak utha kar choot nangee kar chod diya. Maa bhi mast ho kar apni kamr uchal uchal kar sasur jee se khoob chdwayee. Chudne ke bad maa ne mere munh par apna choot laga kar boli, "le beti choot ko chat chat kar saf kar de. Tere sasur ne meri choot ko chod kar ganda kar diya hai." Usi din raat ko maa ne mere nandoi jee se bhi nangee hokar saas ke saath ek hi bister par let kar khoob chudwayee aur saas ki choot ko chat chat kar saf kiya. Ab jab bhi meri maa meri sasural atee hain to wo humare ghar me nangee hi ghumtee hain aur khoob maze se mere sasur ya nadoi se khoob chudwatee hai. Kabhi kabhi to itna garam ho jati hain ki wo mere sasur jee ya nandoi jee ke opor char kar unke Lund apni gili choot me ghuser kar unke opor uchaltee hain aur apni choot ka pani nikaltee hain."

Mai pratibha ki choot ko chumte hue uski chuncheon ko masal kar bola, "Pinky rani, lagta hai ki tumhari maa bhi tumhari tarah bahut chddakkr hai aur apni choot se bahut Lund ka swad chakhi hai. Kya tumhari maa tumhari sasural me apni gaand nahi marwayee?" Pinky apni kamar utha kar mere munh me apni choot ko aur jor se ragarte hue boli, "haan, meri maa meri sasur aur meri nadoi jee se apni gand bhi bahut bar marwayee hain. Kabhi kabhi mere sasur aur nandoi unko ek saath choda hai. Ek meri maa ko apne opor chara kar unki choot me apna Lund ghuser kar chodta tha aur dusra unke opor char kar unki gand me apna Lund pelta tha. Aur meri maa dono ke beech dab kar jhoom jhoom kar apne choot aur gand se dono ka Lund khati rahatee thee." Pinky apni kamar utha kar meri munh se apni choot ragrtee hue boli, "lagta hai ki mai hi ab tak apni gaand bacha kar rakhi thee aur aaj tumne meri gaand ki seal thor dee. Ab mai bhi apne sasural jakar apne sasur aur nandoi se apni gaand chudwaungee." Mai tapak se puchha "kyon tumhare sasural wale puchhenge nahi, eka ek tumhare me aisa change kaise hua?" Pinky boli, "to kya hua? Mai unse aaj raat ki tumse chudai ki dastan puri ki puri bol dungee. Unko bhi to pata lage unke ghar ki bahu sirf gahr ke andar hi nahee chudtee, bahar bhi chudwati hai. Mujhe malum hai ki meri saas aur meri nanad apne ghar ke alwa bhi bahar ke logo se mauka milte hi apni choot chudwa leti hain." Mai ab tak Pinky ki baton ko sun kar bahut hairan aur garam ho gaya tha. Mai Pinky se bola, "mujhe tumhari sasural ki free sex aur free chudai sun kar tumhari sasural jne ka man kar raha hai. Agar mai tumhare sasural gaya to kya mujhse tumhari saas aur nanad apni choot chudwangee?' To Pinky mujhse boli, "haan kuon nahi. Tum mere saath mere sasural chalo tumhe meri nanad aur meri saas ki choot chodne ko milega. Lekin wo bad ki baat hai. Abhi tum mujhe chodo. Dekho mai tumse chudne ke liye apni choot khole baithee hoon." Itna bol kar Pinky apne dono pairon ko faila dee aur apne haathon se apni choot ko khol kar mujhe dikhayee. Mai tab bister par let kar Pinky ko kheench kar apne opor chara liya. Pinky bhi mere opor char kar apne haathon se mera Lund pakar apni choot se bhira kar mere opor baith gayee aur uchal ychal kar apni choot chudwati rahi. Mai neeche leta leta Pinky ki dono chuncheon ko apne haathon me lekar masalta raha aur kabhi kabhi apna haath neeche le ja kar Pinky ki gand me unglee karta raha. Thori der ke Pinky ke dhakko ka raftar tez ho gaya aur mai samajh gaya ki abRadhika jharne wali hai. Tab mai bhi neeche se apna kamar utha utha kar Pinky ki choot me jhatke ke saath apna Lund pelta raha. Thori der ke bad mai aur Pinky dono ek saath jhar gaye. Humlog uth kar bathroom me ja kar apne Lund aur choot ko saf kiya aur kamare me aa gaye. Ghari ke taraf dekha to subah ke 4.30 baj rahe the. Isiliye mai aur Pinky apne apne kapare pahan liya aur mai chup chap apne kamare me chala aya aur bister par so gaya. Subah jab ankh khuli to dekha ki dopahar ke 2.30 baje hain. Mai bahar aya to Pinky ka kamra band dekha. Neeche reception par puchhne se malum hua ki Pinky aur uske pati sabah hi kamra chor kar chale gaye. Mujhe bahut afsos hua ki maine Pinky ke saath raat bitaya lekin uski phone number ya mobile number nahi liya hai

=====================================================================================================

Vidhwa ka Fainsla

Mera naam Pinky hai. Umar 28 saal ki lekin aaj mein ek vidhwa hoon. Aaj mein meri jindagi ka ek secret aapko bayan kar rahi hoon. Jise padh kar aapko faisla karna hai ki main sahi hoon yaa galat. Meri shaadi huye 2 saal beet gaye aur mere pati meri shaadi ke 6 mahine baad hi gujar gaye. Mere papa aur mummy ka dehant 7 barash pahle ek car accident mein ho gaya tha. 2 saal pahle mere do bhai, Jeetu aur Ajay ne bade dhoom-dhaam se meri shaadi ki. Dono bhai mujhse 7 aur 5 saal bade hai. Dono ki shaadiyan ho chuki hai. Shaadi to bade dhoom-dhaam se huyi lekin Suhaag Raat se hi main apne aap ko taghi huyi mehsoos karne lagi. Mera pati Ashok bada hi sexy aadmi tha. Shuhaag Raat ki raat woh saraab ke nashe mein jhoomta hua aaya aur mere saath koyi baatein naa karke sirf apni hawas mitane ki koshish karne laga. Mere kapde usne kheench kar mujhese alag kar diye. Mere nange jism ko dekhkar uski aankhein chamak ne lagi. Aakhir kyon nahi chamakti. Mere husn hai hi aisa. Meri ufanti huyi jawaani ko dekhkar kayi ghayal ho chuke hai. Gora-chitta badan aur uss per upar waale ki meharbaani se ekdum perfect utaar aur chadhav. Badi ankhon ke alaawa mere patle aur nazuk honth. Taraase huye mere mumme aur patli kamar. Gol-gol chutad aur gadrayi huyi janghein. Kapde pahne hone ke bavzood raah chalte huye log aahein bharte the phir yahan to mera jism ek dum beparda mere pati ki ankhon ke saamne tha. Ashok ne jhat se apne kapde utaare aur jhumta hua mujhe apni bahon mein lekar bedardi se mere gaal aur mere dono mummo ko masalne laga. Apne daanto se mujhe kaat kar mere mummo per apne nishaan de daale. Phir apne Lund ko haath mein lekar meri tango ko chauda kiya aur mujh per toot pada. Uska Lund dikhne mein ek mazboot Lund dhikayi pad raha tha. Mujhe laga ki yeh maujhe buri tarah se raund daalega. Usne mere dono hothon per apne hoth rakhte huye ek karara shot meri Choot per de maara. Main cheekh se bilbilai lekin mere hoth uske hotho se chipke huye the. Awaaj nahi nikli lekin ankhon se dard ke aanshu bah nikle. Phir wah mujhe chodta gaya lekin 5 minute mein hi mujh per se utar kar bagal mein so gaya. Uske Lund se nikla virya meri Choot aur meri jhangho per chipchipahat paida kar raha tha. Mere jism abhi tak tyaar hi nahi hua tha ki uska rus nikal gaya. Maine siskate huye saari raat gujaari. Phir yeh sissalaa roj hone laga. Ab mujhe Ashok ke baare mein sab kuchh pata chal chuka tha. Woh bachpan se hi aiyaashi karta aa raha tha. Uski kayi auraton se sambandh the. Isi wajah se uske ghar waalo ne uski shaadi kar di ki shaadi ke baad sudhar jaayega. Lekin uski jawaani khatam ho chuki thi. Roj mere badan mein aag lagaa kar khud chain ki neend sota aur main raat bhar karwatein badalte huye saari raat nikaal deti. Kabhi-kabhi blue films ki CD laakar room ke CD player mein mujhe filme dikhata. Un films ko dekhkar main to sulagti rahti lekin Ashok 5-7 minute ke maje lekar unko raat bhar dekhta rahta. In filmo ki tarah hi kabhi-kabhi meri gaand bhi maar deta. Mukh se uske Lund ko 3-4 din mein choosna hi padta. Jis din uska Lund mere muhn mein jaata us din meri Choot ko sakoon rehta tha. Lekin dhire-dhire uska kamjor jism aur kamjor padta gaya aur shaadi ke 6 maah baad is duniya se gujar gaya. Mere dono bhai mujhe apne saath hi apne ghar le aaye. Halanki dono ab alag-alag rahne lage the. Dono ke ghar paas-paas hi the. Do-teen mahine to jaise-taise gujar gaye lekin ab mere andar ki vasna ki aag mujhe jalaane lagi.

Her raat ko bhabhiyon ko bhaiya ke saath hansi-mazak karte dekh mera man bhi chhat-pataane lagta. Meri dono bhabhiya hai bhi sexy nature ki aur mere dono bhaiyo ko apne control mein rakhti thi. Lekin naa jaane kya hua ki dono bhabhiyan mujhse naraaz rahne lagi. Unhe lagta tha ki main unki CID karti hoon. Ek din mujhe lekar ghar mein bada hangama hua. Phir faisla hua ki mere naam 10 laakh ki fixed deposit kar mujhe hamare puraane ghar mein rahna hoga. Main badi dukhi huyi. Sasuraal to chhuta hi tha ab maika bhi chhoot raha hai. Phir main apne bhaiya logo ko dukhi nahi karna chahti thi. Apne puraane makaan mein aa gayi. Yeh makaan mere mummy papa ne liya tha. 1 bedroom aur 1 hall ka cottage tha. College ke paas tha. Din bhar to chahal pahal rahti lekin shaam hone ke baad ekka-dukka aadmi hi road per nazar aata. Main akeli us ghar mein rahne lagi. Jab din mein man nahi lagta to college campus mein chali jaati. Aajkal ke nauzavaan chhore aur chhokriyon ko dekha karti thi. Halaanki mujhe college chhode huye 5 saal hi beetein hai lekin tab mein aur ab mein kaafi farak aa chuka hai. Iss college ke paas hi ek pahadi hai aur sunsaan jungle numa jagah hai. Bada jungle to nahi hai lekin sunsaan rahta hai. College ke ladke-ladki wahan apne pyaar ka izhaar karne chale jaate hai. Dopahar mein ghumne jaati to 7-8 jode mujhe mil hi jaate. Apas mein khoye huye. Ek dusre ki bahon mein chhupe huye. Kayi chumban lete huye mil jaate. Dur kahin ghani jhaadiyon mein ek dusre ke badan ko sahlaate huye bhi milte the. Main inko dekhte huye aage badh jaati lekin mere jism mein ek sarsarahat shuru ho jaati. Kitni baar mera man bekaabu ho jaata lekin kya karti main. Kaafi baar kisi ladke ko ladki ke mumme ko chuste huye dekha aur kitni hi baar kisi ladki ko apne pyaare ke Lund se khelte huye dekha hai maine. Dil mein halchal machi huyi rahti. Ghar aa kar thande paani se naha kar apne jism ko thanda karne ki koshish karti lekin sab bekaar tha. Phir ek din market se gazar le aayi aur apni Choot mein daal kar apni aag ko thanda karne ki koshish ki. Iss se thodi raahat mili. Ab yeh meri roj ki aadat ho gayi. Phir ek din mere nanihaal ke ghar ke paas se ek aadmi aaya. Jise dekhte hi main pahchaan gayi. Raaj naam hai uska. Mujhse 4 saal bada. Mera nanihaal yahan se 60 kilometer ki duri per ek chhote se gaon mein hai. 7-8 saal pahle gayi thi. Tab mere nanaji jinda the. Ab mauzud nahi hai. Wahi meri jaan-pehchaan Raaj se huyi thi. Raaj ek graduate tha aur waha ek chhoti si dukaan chalata hai. Gaon ka alhad nauzavan jise maano kisi ki fikra nahi ho. Manchale kism ka hai lekin badmaash nahi. Maine use dekhte hi puchha, "Arre Raaj, yahan kaise?" Raaj mujhe dekhte hi kaha, "Kaisi ho Pinky. Tumhare baare mein pata chala to milne aa gaya. Tumhare sasuraal gaya tha lekin maloom pada tum yahan rahti ho." Main boli, "Haan ab takdeer ko jo manzoor wahi…" Raaj bola, "Sun kar bada dukh hua." Main boli, "Koyi baat nahi. Tum batao kaise ho. Shaadi ki yaa nahi?" Raaj, "Aare itni jaldi kya hai? Jise dekho meri shaadi ke pichhe pada rahta hai." Main kaha, "To naraaz kyon hote ho. Jab shaadi ke laayak umar ho tabhi to sab jane puchhte hai naa." "Kar lenge shaadi bhi aur jab karenge to sab ko bataa kar hi karenge," kahkar Raaj hansne laga. Phir hum logo mein nayi-purani baatein hone lagi. Baaton se hi pata chala ki Kmal har 15-20 dino se shahar aata tha apni dukaan ke liye kharid-dari karne. 2-3 din rukta phir gaon chala jaata. Raat ko kisi hotel yaa kisi guesthouse mein rukta aur din bhar bazaar mein ghumta purchasing ke liye. Tabhi maine kah diya, "Hotel yaa guesthouse mein kyo rukte ho. Yeh ghar kis kaam aayega." Raaj thoda sakpaka kar bola, "Lekin tum to yahan akeli rahti ho." Maine usse kaha, "Arre tum koyi gair thode hi ho.

Apne waalo ko nahi bolu to kya kisi gair insaano ko bolu. Tum ek-aadh din rahoge to mera man bhi bahal jaayega. Waise bhi yeh sunsaan ghar kaatne ko daudta hai." Raaj ne haan bhari aur bola, "Theek hai. Aaj to main wapas gaon jaa raha hoon lekin abki baar aaonga to tumhare idhar hi rukunga." Aur yeh kahkar Raaj chala gaya. Meri dincharya jaisi chalti thi chalne lagi. Dopahar mein college ke ladke-ladkiyon ki raaslila dekhti aur raat mein gazar se apni Choot ki bhookh mitane lagti. Phir 20 deeno baad Raaj mere dawaaje per khada tha. Main khush ho kar boli, "Wah, mujhe laga tha tum kewal bol kar hi chale gaye. Ab nahi aaoge." Raaj, "Kaise nahi aata. Ab pure teen din rukunga main yaha. Pehle khana to bana kar khilao badi bhookh lagi hai." Main khaana banane kitchen mein chali gayi aur Raaj hall mein araam karne laga. Hum dono ne saath hi khaana khaya aur phir Raaj bazaar chala gaya. Main usse shaam ke aate waqt subji laane ko kaha aur gazar laane ko bhi kaha. Shaam 7-7.30 baje Raaj wapas aaya. Maine uske aate hi bathroom mein paani rakh kar usse kaha ki tum tyaar ho jao tab tak main khaana bana deti hoon. Khaana khaane ke baad hum log baatein karne lage. Phir main apne kamre mein chali gayi sone aur Raaj hall mein hi so gaya. Raat ke waqt jab bechaini hone lagi to main uthkar kitchen mein gayi aur apni pyaari gazar ko utha laayi. Aaj baichaini ki wajah thi. Ek ladka aaj apni jaaneman ki jungle mein chudai kar raha tha. Maine saansein roke huye yeh nazaara dekha. Aadhe ghate tak chali chudai ne mere hosh uda diye the. Main us seen ko soch-soch kar abhi bhi hamph rahi thi. Mera jism ainthne laga tha. Halanki shaam mein Raaj aane ke baad thodi der ke liye hi yeh nazaara bhooli thi lekin tanhai mein phir se meri nazron ke saamne woh chudai ka seen ghumne laga. Aur gazar ko tej-tej apni Choot ke andar bahar kar apni bechaini ko shaant karne lagi. Jab Choot se paani nikal gaya tab jaakar raahat mahsoos ki. Subah nahane-dhone ke baad khaana banaya aur Raaj jab jaane laga tab use shaam ke liye sabji laane ko bol di aur phirse apni pyaari gazar ke liye bhi bol di. Raaj ke aane ka intezar karne lagi. Ab akele mein phir se woh kal waala seen ankhon ke saamne ghumne laga aur apne aap ko rok nahi paayi. Chal padi college ke pichhe ki pahadi waale jungle ki taraf. Aaj waisa nazaara to nahi dikhayi pada lekin ek jhaadi ki aut mein ek ladki ko do ladko ke beech paaya. Ladki dono ki pant ki chain khole unke Lund ko shahla rahi thi. Ufff… main phir se pagal hone lagi. Woh ladki baari-baari se unke Lund ko apne hoth mein dabati aur choosne lagti. Jiska Lund muhn mein nahi hota uske Lund ko woh apne hath se hila-hila kar maje de rahi thi. Ek baar to main unke saamne jaa hi rahi thi ki yahan ek ladki do-do Lund aur mujhe ek bhi Lund naseeb mein nahi lekin jaise-taise apne aapko roka. Wapas aayi to badi bechain thi aur sidhe so gayi. Shaam ke samay tak besudh soyi padi rahi. Neend tabhi khuli jab darwaaje per jor-jor se pitne ki awaaz aayi. Darwaaja khola to saamne Raaj khada tha. "Kya baat hai? Badi der kar di darwaaza kholne mein. Main kitni der se darwaaza khad-khada raha hoon," Raaj ne aate hi puchha. Maine alsayi si boli, "Haan. Thodi aankh lag gayi thi. Maloom hi nahi pada." Phir uske hath se saubzi ka thaila le liya aur kitchen mein aakar boli, "Tyaar ho jao. Abhi thodi der mein hi khaana bana deti hoon." Khana khaane ke baad hum log baat-cheet karte rahe phir main uthkar apne kamre mein sone chali aayi. Sone se pahle kitchen se gazar le aayi thi. Gazar haath mein aate hi din waala seen nazron ke saamne ghumne laga.

Kitchen mein khade-khade ji apni nighty ke upar se hi gazar ko Choot per ragadne lagi. Phir achanak yaad aaya ki Raaj bhi ghar per hi hai. Lekin Choot ki aag ne mujhe andhi kar diya aur gazar ko ragadte huye hi apne kamre ki aur chal padi. Bister per letne ke saath hi din waala seen ko yaad karke nighty ko upar kar gazar ko Choot mein phansa diya aur karne lagi andar-bahar. Aaj bada maza aa raha tha. Shayad do-do Lund ka nazaara blue film ke alawa pehli baar dekha tha isliye. Maine pehle aapko bataya tha ki mera husband blue film's ki CD laakar mujhe dikhata tha. Gazar Choot mein daalne se mujhe bada shakoon milne laga aur mere muhn se siskaari nikalne lagi. Jab paani nikal gaya to badi raahat mehsoos ki. Nighty niche kar sone lagi to maine ek shaaya darwaaje ke paas se jaate dekha. Ohh… aaj darwaja band karna bhool gayi thi main. Shayad Raaj ne dekh liya ho. Lekin man mein phir aaya shaayad yeh mera waham ho. Khair. Subah uthi to raat waali baat bhool chuki thi main. Raat ko mujhe sabse jyaada maza aaya tha. Isliye pura badan halka-halka mahsoos kar rahi thi main. Lekin mujhe Raaj ki nazron mein farak mahsoos nazar aaya. Lekin mujhe kya? Khaana banane ke baad Raaj ko khaane ke liye awaaz di aur do thaali mein khaana daal kar hall mein hum dono baith gaye. Raaj nahane ke baad lungi pehne huye mere saamne baith gaya aur chup-chaap khaana khane laga. Khaane khaane ke baad Raaj se maine puchh liya, "Abhi rukoge yaa gaon jaa rahe ho?" Raaj ne mujhe ghurte huye puchha, "Kyon? Mera yahan rahna achchha nahi lag raha hai?" Maine dapat-te huye kaha, "Kaisi baatein kar rahe ho? Mujhe kyon bura lagega. Maine isliye puchha ki agar shaam ko agar ruk rahe ho to subzi lekar aajana." Raaj ne meri ankhon mein jhaankte huye kaha, "Aur gazar bhi." Gazar ka naam uske muhn se sunte hi main chonk padi. Aur mere muhn se kuchh bhi niklte nahi bana. Lekin Raaj ne wapas puchha, "Roj jo main gazar laata hoon uska aakhir tum karti kya ho?" Main aankhein niche kiye huye chup-chaap baithi rahi. Yaani mera raat ko woh saaya dekhna waham nahi tha balki haqikat thi. Raaj ne phir puchha, "Kyon karti ho yeh sab? Jab tumhare paas yeh mojuad hai tab tumhe gazar ki kya jarurat." Yeh kahkar Raaj ne apni lungi ke beech mein se apna funfannaata hua apna moosal Lund bahar nikaala. Main fati ankhon se uske moosal Lund ko dekhti rahi. Mujhe chup-chaap dekhkar Raaj ne mera hath pakda aur meri hatheli mein apna Lund thama kar bola, "Pinky Raani, dekho kaise tumhare liye tadaf raha hai. Ise pyaar karo." Uska garama-garam laal Lawda mere hath mein aate hi uchhal-kood machane laga. Maine jab haath hatana chaha to usne mere hath ko kaskar pakad liya aur meri hatheli se apne Lund ko hilaane laga. Uska Lund aur tan gaya. Phir usne mujhe apni bahon ke ghere mein le liya aur mere chehre ko upar uthate huye mere hothon ko choom liya. Uske tapte huye hoth mere naram-mulayam hothon ko chusne lage. Main beshudh hone lagi. Kayi der tak mere hotho ko chusne ke baad Raaj ne mere hoth azaad kar diye aur mere chehre ko dekhne laga. Maine kuchh bolne ki koshish ki lekin usne mujhe apni bahon mein uthaya aur mere hotho per apne hoth rakhte huye mujhe apni bahon mein jhulate huye bedroom mein le aaya aur bister per mujhe lita kar mere upar let gaya. Main uske jism ke niche dabi huyi badi rahat mahsoos kar rahi thi. Uske wazan se mere dabta hua yauvan mujhe shakun de raha tha.

Raaj mere hotho ka rus peeta raha, peeta raha aur peeta raha. Jab mujhe saans lene mein takleef hone lagi tab maine use apne upar se dhakela. Phir boli, "Nahi Raaj nahi. Nahi karo yeh sab." Lekin Raaj kahan maanne waala tha. Woh bed ke niche baithkar mere ek taang ko pakda aur laga use choomne. Woh pahle meri pairon ki anguliyon ko chuma phir mere tango per badhta hua mere ghutno tak choomta hua chala aaya. Mere pure badan mein ak ajeeb si gudgudi hone lagi. Mera badan jalne laga. Phir usne uss taang ko chhod kar meri dusri taang ko pakda aur choomta hua meri saari ko upar karta hua meri jangho tak choomta hua aa gaya. Ab mere hosh udne lage. Mujh per nasha sawaar hone laga. Main ab kisi tarah ka virodh nahi kar paa rahi thi. Raaj meri saari ko aur upar karta hua meri dono jaanghon ko chaatne aur choomne laga. Mere dono haath uske sir per chale gaye. Shayad main yeh chahne lagi thi aur uske sir per hath rakhkar maine apna ishaara de diya. Raaj ne meri dono janghon ko chauda kiya aur mere panty ke niche tak mujhe choomne laga. Meri Choot mein rus niklne laga. Bahar to nahi aaya lekin main chaah rahi thi ki Raaj aur aage badhe aur meri Choot ko daboch le. Raaj ne koyi jaldibaazi nahi dikhate huye meri jaanghon per se apna sir hataya aur mere chehre ki taraf dekhne laga. Ab main aur Raaj dono ek dusre ki ankhon mein jhaankne lage. Apne-apne pyaar ka izhaar karne lage. Ek dusre ko samajhne lage. Phir Raaj ne apna muhn aage badhaya aur mujhe apni bahon mein lete huye mere gadraaye huye rasile hoth ko phir apne hoth ki giraft mein le liya. Ab hum dono lage chumban per chumban lene. Hamari jeebh ek dusre ke muhn bagair visa liye aa rahi aur jaa rahi thi. Kisi paasport ki jarurat nahi thi. Dono jane ek dusre ke rus ko pee rahe the. Phir Raaj ne meri saari ke palluh ko hata kar mere dono Mummo ko apne hatho mein jakad liya aur laga unhe dabaane. Mere muhn se siskaari nikal rahi thi. Usne mere hoth ko chhodkar ab apna muhn mere Mummo per de diya. Blouse ke upar se hi mere Mummo ko choomne aur kaatne laga. Mera pura blouse uske thook se gila ho gaya. Main phusphusai, "Pahle kapde to khol do." Raaj ne jhat se mere blouse ke button khole shuru kar diye. Blouse ke hatne ke saath hi mere Mumme joki abhi bhi choli ke neeche the uske saamne aa gaye. Meri choli ke cup mein pure samaaye huye nahi the isiliye bahar ki aur jhalak rahe the. Jise dekhkar Raaj ka dhairya jawab de diya aur meri choli ke saath hi mere Mummo ko choosna shuru kar diya. Uski deewangi dekh kar main kaamp uthi. Uska Lund meri janghon per gad raha tha. Woh mere upar leta hua mere dono Mummo ko choli ke saath hi masal raha tha aur choos raha tha. Ab maine apna haath neeche kiya aur uske Lund ko kas kar apni muthi mein pakadne lagi. Lekin uska size itna tha ki meri muthi mein aa hi nahi paaya. Bahut mota tha uska Lawda. Mujhe laga jaise maine koyi angaara apne hath mein le liya ho. Raat bhar se jo sulag raha tha. Apne haath se uske Lund ki chamdi ko upar-neeche karne lagi. Lambai bhi bahut jyada thi uske Lawde ki. Hath se naapa to jaana ki meri hatheli se bhi bada hai. Ab Raaj apne hath meri peeth per le gaya aur meri choli ke hook ko kholne laga. Jaise hi meri choli ke hook khule mere dono Mummey azzad ho kar uchhal pade.

Mere Mummey masle jaane ke liye betaab the. Jarurat thi do mazboot hatho ki jo mere saamne ab Raaj ke roop mein maujud the. Raaj ne jhat se mere dono narangiyon ko pakad liya aur laga unka rus pine. Raaj ne apne daant, hoth aur jeebh se mere dono Mummey ki baari-baari se khoob dhunai ki. Main nihaal ho uthi. Mere muhn se siskaariyan nikal padi. Raaj ne ab mere hotho phir se apni giraft mein le liya aur apne hathon se mere Mummey aur meri peeth ko sahla raha tha. Mera badan thar-tharane laga. Maine Raaj ke sir ke baal pakde aur apne hothon per uske hothon ka dawab badha diya. Raaj meri jeebh ko choosne laga. Mere nazuk hothon se rus ki her boond ko choos raha tha. Maine bhi Raaj ke Lawde ka jakad liya aur lagi hilaane. Raaj ka sakht lohe jaisa Lund ekdum garam tha. Main uski garam aanch mein sulag rahi thi. Meri Choot rus se bhar chuki thi. Main apni janghon ko daba kar apni Choot ko ragad rahi thi. Isse mere jism ki aag aur bhadak gayi. Ab mujhse sahan nahi ho paa raha tha. Maine Raaj se kaha, "Raaj. Ab sahan nahi ho paa raha hai. Ab tum apne is Lund ko meri Choot mein daal kar meri aag ko bujhao." Lekin Raaj mere Mummo ko masalte huye bola, "Thodi aag aur bhadakne do. Phir dekhna main kaisi chudai karta hoon tumhari. Tum abse jindgi bhar ke liye koyi gazar apni Choot mein daalna bhool jayogi." Maine apne Mummo per meethe-meethe dard ka anubhav karte huye boli, "Haan Raaj. Aaj tum meri aisi hi chudai karo ki mujhe kabhi bhi kisi gazar ki jarurat nahi pade. Ab jaldi se mujhe chodo." Raaj ne kaha, "Jaldibaazi nahi, meri Raani. Abhi pehle mere Lund ko chaato. Mere Lawde ko chooso. Mere iss hathiyaar ko pyaar karo Jaaneman." Yeh kahkar Raaj ne mere sir per apne haath ka dawab badhaya aur mera sir uske Lawde ki taraf jhukta chala gaya. Ab uska Lund mere chehre ke saamne tha. Halka laal aur kaalapan liye uska supara ekdum gulabi tha. Lag raha tha jaise sharab piye huye nashe mein jhoom raha ho. Maine uske moosal Lund ko apne dono hatho ki hatheli ke beech le liya aur lagne lagi usko mathne. Ekdum sakht Lund tha uska. Jara bhi nahi dab raha tha. Phir maine apni jeebh bahar nikaali aur uske Lund ke tip per apni jeebh sataa di. Raaj meri jeebh ke chhute hi Ufff kar baitha. Mujhe bhi laga jaise maine koyi jalti huyi koyi cheese apni jeebh se laga di ho. Phir maine uske Lund ko upar se neeche aur neeche se upar ki aur chaatne lagi. Apne thook se us garam Lund ko thoda thanda karne lagi. Thook se bhar diya usko. Tabhi Raaj ne mere sir ko jor se pakda aur apne Lund ko mere muhn ke andar jabardasti daalne laga. Maine kaha, "Leti hoon Baba. Jaraa ruko to sahi. Pehle mujhe isse khelne to do." Lekin Raaj kahan maanne wala tha. Wo to bahut besabra tha. Usne phir mere sir ko pakad kar Lund ko mere hothon se sataa diya aur bola, "Ab sabra nahi ho raha hai. Ek baar mere Lund ko apne muhn mein lekar chooso." Maine apna muhn thoda khola. Raaj ne jhat se apna Lund mere muhn mein daalne ki koshish ki. Lekin kaise jaata uska Lund mere muhn ke andar. Kitna mota aur moosal tha uska Lund. Lund mere daanto se takra kar hi rah gaya. Phir maine apna pura muhn khola aur uske Lund ko ¼ hi le paayi. Mera muhn pura bhar gaya. Andar to pura nahi gaya tha lekin mote hone ki wajah se andar lene mein takleef hone lagi.

Raaj apna jor maar raha tha aur main bhi mere muhn ko aur kholne ki koshish kar rahi thi. Aakhir uska ½ Lund mere muhn mein chala gaya. Ab maine apna sir hila-hila kar uske Lund ko choosna shuru kar diya. Mujhe bada maza aane laga. Maza to Raaj ko bhi aa raha tha. Isiliye uske muhn se siskariyan nikal rahi thi. Wo apne chutad hila-hila kar apne Lund ko mere muhn ke andar bahar kar raha tha aur main bhi uski taal mein taal milate huye uska saath de rahi thi. Mujhe lagne laga ki uska Lund aur phool gaya. Tabhi Raaj ne jor-jor se shot maarne shuru kar diye tab maine apna muhn hataa liya. Raaj ne poochha, "Kyon nikaali mera Lund?" Maine kaha, "Kaise jor se mere andar daal rahe ho? Mera muhn dukhne laga aise to." Raaj ne kaha, "Bada maza aa raha tha tumhare choosne se. Achchha ab dheere-dheere hi hilaunga. Lo wapas se muhn ke andar aur ab tum jor-jor se chooso." Maine phir se uske Lund ko gupp se apne muhn mein le liya. Abki baar uska Lund ¾ tak andar chala gaya. Main ab jor-jor se muhn hilaa kar uske Lund ko chusne lagi. Iss tarah ki chusai se Raaj bekaabu ho gaya. Wo phir se jor ke jhatke dene laga. Lekin maine ab koyi parwaah kiye bagair uske Lund ko choosti rahi. Tabhi Raaj cheekh pada, "Haiii. Chooso… mere Lund ko… Pinky Raani… chooso mere Lawde ko…. bada maza de rahi ho tum… choosne mein ekdum expert… aise hi chooso… main jhad jaoonga… chooso… mere Lund ko…" Maine bhi uska Lund bahar nahi nikaala. Main bhi chahti thi ki uska ek baar rus nikal jaaye. Phir chudwaane mein mujhe bada maza aayega. Main choosti rahi uske Lund ko aur tabhi maine mehsoos kiya mere gale mein andar ki aur kuchh khatti aur chip-chipi bunde. Tabhi ek dhaar aur nikali aur sidhe halak se utar gayi. Phir to dher saari pichkaari chhuti aur main gatakti gayi uske rus ko. Udhar Raaj apne rus ko nikaalte huye bol raha tha, "Ufff… kya choosi ho mere Lund ko… lo piyo mere rus ko… lo yeh lo… aur lo… piyo mere rus ko…. bada maza aa raha hai…. Jaaneman … tum to expert ho Lund se khelne ki…" Dheere-dheere uska josh kam hota gaya. Mera muhn pura uske Virya se bhar gaya. Maine uske Lund ko apne muhn se baahar nikala. Lekin yeh kya ek aur dhaar uske Lund se nikali. Abki baar mere gale per padi. Phir maine hath se hila kar uski akhri boond tak rus nikaal diya aur phir se uske Lund ko choosne lagi. Ab uska Lund dheela padne laga. Lekin ab wo Lund mere muhn mein barabar aa raha tha. Mujhe uske murjhate Lund ko choosne mein mazaa aa raha tha. 5-7 minute tak choosti rahi. Tabhi phir se uska Lund kadak hone laga. Raaj bade maze lekar chuswa raha tha apne Lawde ko. Uska Lund phir ekdum se kadak ho gaya. Uski taqat phir se uske Lund mein samaane lagi. Uske phoolte huye Lund ko dekhkar meri Choot mein aag lag gayi. Ab maine uske Lund ko bahar nikaal diya aur bister per let kar uske sir ko pakad ker apni Choot ki taraf le gayi. Phir usse boli, "Ab apne Lund ki pyaas to bujha li. Ab tum bhi meri Choot ko chaato aur meri Choot ko apni jeebh se chodo." Raaj meri Choot ke upar ke halke mulayam jhaanto se khelta hua bola, "Aise thode hi Lund ki pyaas bujhti hai. Jab tak mera Lund teri Choot mein andar tak jaa kar nahi chodega tab tak mere Lund ki thodi pyaas bujhegi." Phir Raaj meri Choot aur jhaanto ko anguli se sahlata raha. Apne anguthe se meri Choot ke daane ko khojne laga. Meri Choot ka dana meri Choot ke dono lips ke beech ubhara hua tha.

Ek dum laal aur phool chuka tha. Raaj ne mere daane ko anguthe se masla. Masalte hi mere muhn se siskaari nikal padi. Phir mere daane ko ragadne laga. Thodi der ke baad Raaj ne apni ek anguli meri Choot ke andar daal di. Choot rasili ho chuki thi. Anguli dhad se andar chali gayi. Phir dheere-dheere meri Choot mein anguli andar-baahar karke chodne laga. Main mast ho ho gayi uski anguli chudai se aur bol uthi, "Uff… kya maza aa raha hai. Kitne dino baad koyi meri Choot ko chhed raha hai. Haiii… tej-tej chodo anguli se… aur andar tak daalo… Uff.." Mere aise bolte hi Raaj ne apni speed badha di aur saath hi apni dusri anguli bhi meri Choot mein daal di. Meri haalat buri hone lagi. Main apne chutad utha-utha kar uski anguli ko aur andar lene lagi. Tabhi Raaj ne apni dono anguliyan bahar nikaal di aur apni jeebh mere daane per rakh di. Main sihar uthi. Mera badan akadne laga. Maine jor ki siskaari maari. Raaj ne apni jeebh ka jadoo dikhate huye mere daane ko chaatne laga. Phir usne apne hothon ke beech mere daane ko chhupa liya aur choosne laga. Ab mujhse sahan nahi ho paa raha tha. Main apne chutad asmaan ki taraf utha diye. Uske sir ko pakad kar pura jor laga diya taaki wo mere daane ko aur andar tak le le. Raaj ne ab mere daane ko chhod apni jeebh meri Choot ke andar daal di. Main pagla gayi. Main hawa mein udne lagi. Meri Choot mere juice se bhar uthi. Raaj ki jeebh teji se meri Choot ke andar jaati aur dheere-dheere bahar aati. Main uski Jeebh-Chodan ka maza le rahi thi. Ab maine vasna ke gahre saagar mein doob chuki thi. Main cheekh padi, "Ufff… Nikhil… aur tej… jeebh ko teji se andar bahar karo… maine yeh sukh kabhi nahi paaya… mujhe aaj jaisa maza kabhi nahi mila… kaat khao meri Choot ko… apne daant ragad do meri nigodi Choot se… Ahhh… khoob maza de rahe ho mujhe… main tarash gayi thi aise maze ke liye… chodo mujhe apni jeebh se.." Raaj aur tej speed se Jeebh-Chodan karne laga. Maine Raaj ke baal kas kar pakad liye. Mera badan ainthne laga. Maine apni ek taang utha kar Raaj ke upar rakh di. Raaj bhi meri Choot ko andar tak chod raha tha. Lekin mujhse sahan bilkul nahi ho paa raha tha. Mujhe laga meri Choot ab jhadne waali hi hi. Maine Raaj ke sir ko kas kar pakda aur apne hath se uske sir ko apni Choot per jor-jor se ragadti huyi cheekhi, "Haan Nikhil… aise hi ragdo aur chodo… mera paani nikal jaayega… Haan aise hi mere Raja… chooso aur ragdo… nikalegaaaa meraaaa paannnniiii…. Niklaaaaa…" Iske saath hi mera paani meri Choot se nikalne laga. Main besudh hone lagi. Mera tan-badan hawa mein udta hua mahsoos hone laga. Dheere-dheere meri pakad dhili hoti gayi aur main shaant ho gayi. Raaj bhi meri pakad dhili padte hi mere baaju mein palat kar so gaya aur gahri-gahri saansein lene laga. Main ab ekdum halka mahsoos karne lagi. Phir dhire se karwat lekar Kamak ke badan se chipat kar so gayi. Thodi der baad Raaj ne mere Mummey aur mere gaal per apne hath firaana shuru kar diya. Mere jism mein bhi harkat hone lagi. Maine apna hath badha kar uske adhe khade Lund se khelne lagi. Mere hath ke lagte hi uska Lund tight hone laga. Raaj ne apna sir thoda neeche kiya aur mere ek Mumme ko apne muhn mein le liya. Meri nipple ko chusne laga. Dusre haath se wo mere dusre Mumme ko masalne laga. Main uske Lund ko apni hatheli mein bhar kar hilaane lagi.

Jab uski harkatein badhne lagi to maine Raaj ko chitt lita diya aur us per sawar ho gayi. Main apni Choot ko uske Lund se ghisne lagi. Meri Choot ki ragad se uska Lund ekdum sakht ho gaya. Uske Lund ko ekdum kadak paakar maine apni Choot ko uske Lund ke nishane per lagaya aur uska Lund meri Choot mein jaane laga. Uska mota Lund meri Choot mein dheere-dheere jaise andar jaa raha tha waise hi mujhe josh aa raha tha. Main apne chutad utha kar ek jor ka jhatka maara aur uska Lund aadhe se jyaada meri Choot mein ghus gaya. Ab main apne chutad ko halke-halke upar uthati aur phir dhamm se neeche girati. Aise 7-8 jhatko mein uska pura Lund meri Choot mein chala gaya. Ab main apne chutad utha kar jor ke jhatke dene shuru kar diye. Mere muhn se siskaariyan nikalti jaa rahi thi aur main jhatke dete jaa rahi thi. Raaj ne apne hath badha kar mere dono Mummo ko daboch liya aur pyaar bhari chutki kaatne lagaa. Isse meri speed badh gayi. Main maze se usper sawaari karte huye chudwa rahi thi. Jab maza apne charam per pahunchne laga to maine jhatke dene band kar diye aur apni jaangho se uski jaangho se ragadne lagi. Isse mere Choot ka daana dabne laga aur mera anand badh gaya. Raaj bhi mere Mummo ko chhod kar ab meri kamar ko dono hath se pakad liya aur mujhe ragadne mein meri sahayata karne laga. Isse mera josh aur maza duguna ho gaya. Saath hi meri speed double ho gayi. Uska Lund meri Choot ke andar tak pahuncha hua tha aur meri Choot uski ragad se rus chhodne lagi. Tabhi maine mehsoos kiya ki mera paani nikalne waala hai. Meri anand bhari cheekh nikal padi, "Nikhil…. Apne haath se meri kamar ko hilao… jor se hilao… meri Choot mein kuchh ho raha hai… mujhe bada maza aa raha hai… jor se ragdo mujhe… haan… aise hi… aise hi…." Iske saath hi meri kamar aur meri Choot jhatke khaane lagi aur main jhad gayi. Ufff… mera pura jism akda aur dheela pad gaya. Meri saansein tej chalne lagi. Main hamphte huye Raaj ke seene se jaa lagi aur gahri-gahri saansein lene lagi. Ab mere badan ka tanaav dur ho chuka tha. Lekin chaahat aur bhi thi. Maine Raaj ke hontho ko apne hontho ki giraft mein le liya aur lagi unko choosne. Mere dono Mummey uske seene se chipte huye the. Meri dono janghein uski dono janghon se mili huyi thi. Wo meri peeth per haath rakhe huye mere chumban ka jabab chumban se de raha tha. Uska Lund meri Choot se ragad khaa raha tha. Uska danda chubh raha tha. Thodi der mein jab hum dono ki saansein niyantran mein aa gayi to Raaj ne palti maari. Ab mein bed per chitt leti huyi thi aur Raaj mere upar chhaa gaya. Uska Lund sidhe meri Choot ke andar chala gaya aur aur wo apne chutad utha-utha kar thaap dene laga. Uska Lund dur andar tak meri Choot mein samaya hua tha. Meri Choot ki bhitari deewarien uske lawde ka jakde huyi thi. Uske shot meri Choot ke andar tak lag rahe the. Raaj mere hothon ko chumta hua mujhe chod raha tha. Main neeche padi huyi apni tangein uski kamar mein lapete huyi chudwa rahi thi. Uske dhakke ka jawab mein apne chutad utha kar de rahi thi. Jaise hi wo apne chutad utha kar meri Choot per apne Lund ka prahar karta mein apne chutad utha kar uske Lund ka swaagat karne bechain ho uthati. Lagbhag 15-20 minute tak wo mujhe lagataar bagair thake meri Choot ki dhunayi karta raha. Main nihaal ho uthi. Mujhe lagne laga ab main tikne waali nahi hoon.

Meri Choot ab kabhi bhi paani chhod sakti hai. Tabhi Raaj chodte-chodte chillaya, "Le meri jaan, khaa mere dhakke… Bahut chudaasi hai naa teri Choot. Kha mere Lund ke dhakke. Le andar tak mere Lund ko apni Choot mein. Le pee mere Lund ka paani. Teri Choot ki pyaas mitaa le… Le mera paani…" Isi ke saath hi Raaj ne apni pichkaari chhod di. Uski pichkaari chhutne ke saath maine apni tangein kas kar Raaj ki kamar ke saath lappet li aur saath hi meri Choot bhi apna paani chhodne lagi. Hum dono ka sangam ho raha tha. Yeh Choot aur Lund ka milan tha. Dono hamph rahe the. Dono paseene se tarbatar ek dusre se chipke huye iss aanand ke kisi bhi pal ka chhodna nahi chahte the. Kaafi der tak hum dono isi tarah pade rahe. Phir Raaj mere upar se uth kar baith gaya. Main bhi uth kar Raaj ki bahon mein sama gayi. Hum dono phir chumban lene lage. Kaafi der tak chumma-chaati ke baad hum dono alag ho gaye aur dono apne-apne kapde pahan liye. Uske baad Raaj ko wapas apne goan jaana tha. Main badi udaas ho gayi. Lekin mera bas nahi chal raha tha. Tab Raaj ne kaha, "Pagli, udaas kyon ho rahi ho? Main kahi hamesha ke liye thode jaa raha hoon. Hafte-dus din baad phir aaunga tab tak teri Choot mere Lund ke liye betaab ho jaayegi tab chudwane mein bada maza aayega." Phir Raaj chala gaya. Ab Raaj her hafte-dus dino mein aata hai aur meri Choot ki khoob chudayi karta hai. Do-do dino tak meri Choot uske Lund se lagi rahti hai. Doston ise padhne ke baad aap hi faisla karein ki kya maine galat kaam kiya hai? Kya mujh vidhwa ko apni Choot ki pyaas ko bhool jaana chahiye yaa kisi Lund se chudwa kar apni pyaas mitana chahiye. Aap log mujhe reply denge tabhi main aapko mere aur Raaj ke beech huyi ek aur majedaar ghatna ke baare mein bataungi.

=====================================================================================================

Swamiji Se chudai

"hello….Pinky".mere.editor.ki.awaj.sunte.hi.mai.samhal.gayee.."haan.boliye".maine.apni.jubaan.par.mithas.gholte.hue.kaha..Mera.editor.Harish.se.mera.waise.bhi.chhattis.ka.ankda.tha..Wo.buri.tarah.chidhta.tha.mujhse..".tumhe.jagatpur.jana.hai..Abhi.isi.waqt.".Uske.order.karne.wale.lahje.ko.sun.kar.dil.me.aya.ki.samne.hota.to.do.char.galiyan.jaroor.sunati.."kyon?".use.shayad.mujh.se.is.tarah.ke.question.ki.hi.ummid.thi..".tumhe.Jagatpur.ke.Swami.trilokanand.ka.thorough.interview.lena.hai"."kya?".mai.khushi.se.uchhal.padi..Kafi.dino.se.Swamiji.ka.interview.lena.chahti.thi..Bahut.sun.rakha.tha.unke.bare.me..Bahut.hi.akarshak.vyaktitva.ke.admi.the..Jagatpur.jo.ki.humare.yahan.se.koi.30kms.door.ek.chhota.sa.gaon.tha.jaha.kafi.lambe.chaude.jagah.me.unka.ashram.tha..Kafi.bhakt.bhi.the.unke..Beech.beech.me.dabi.juban.me.kabhi.kabhi.unke.rangeele.svabhaw.ke.bare.me.bhi.afwah.fail.jati.thi.."unke.bare.me.detailed.cover.karma.hai.tumhe.".Harish.ne.age.kaha.."kum.se.kum.char.panch.week.ka.matter.ho.jise.hum.every.Sunday.special.bulletin.me.jagah.denge..Iske.liye.tumhe.kai.din.devote.karma.hoga..This.is.up.to.you.wheather.you.stay.there.or.visit.him.every.day..But.we.need.the.whole.coverage..Subah.se.shaam.tak..Swamiji.ke.bare.me.har.tarah.ki.baten..Kuchh.pravachan.bhi.attend.karma..Sun.rahi.ho.na.meri.baten?"."yes….yes.sir..Mai.aj.se.hi.kam.par.lag.jati.hoon".".aaj.se.hi.nahi.abhi.se".kahkar.usne.phone.rakh.diya..Jaroor.Buddha.gali.nikal.raha.hoga..Lekin.mai.to.kafi.dino.se.kisi.bade.project.ke.liye.taras.rahi.thi..Mujhe.khushi.se.chahakte.dekh.mera.pati.Jeevan.mujhe.bahon.me.bhar.kar.choom.liya..Maine.unhe.saari.baat.batai..Wo.bhi.meri.khushi.me.sareek.ho.gaya..Mai.apne.bare.me.batana.to.bhool.hi.gayee..mai.Pinky..Pinky.lal,.26.saal.ki.ek.sexy.mahila.hoon..Meri.shadi.Jeevan.lal.se.aaj.se.char.saal.pahle.hui.thi..Hum.dono.yahan.Lucknow.station.ke.paas.he.rahte.hai..Mai.ek.news.paper.me.senior.reporter.ke.pad.par.hoon..Humare.newspaper.ki.bahut.achchhi.circulation.hai..Mai.waise.to.kisi.special.case.ko.hi.handle.karti.hoon..Warna.ajkal.editing.ka.kaam.hi.dekh.rahi.hoon.jo.ki.bada.hi.boring.kaam.hai..Ghoomna.firna.aur.naye.naye.logon.se.milna.mera.shuru.se.hi.favourite.job.raha.hai..Hum.dono.ke.alawa.humare.saath.humari.saas.rahti.hain..Mere.ek.bachchha.hai.jo.ki.abhi.ek.saal.ka.hi.hua.hai..Kamkaji.mahila.hone.ke.bawjood.mai.apne.bachchhe.ko.jab.bhi.mai.ghar.par.hoti.hoon.breast.feed.karati.hoon..Isse.mai.bahut.excite.ho.jati.hoon..Aur.fir.to.aap.samajh.hi.gaye.honge.ki.Jeevan.sahib.ka.kya.haal.hota.hoga..Mere.breast.38.size.ke.hain.aur.doodh.bhare.hone.ke.bawjood.ekdum.tane.rahte.hain..Mere.husband.shadi.ke.baad.se.hi.mujhe.exposure.ke.liye.jor.dete.the..Unhe.kisiko.mere.badan.ko.ghoorna.bahut.achchha.lagta.hai..Iske.liye.mujhe.hamesha.tight.fitting.ke.kapde.pahanne.ke.liye.kahte.hai..Aur.blouse.ka.gala.aur.peeth.itni.gahri.hoti.hai.ki.adhe.boobs.bahar.dikhen..Kabhi.kabhi.to.unke.kahne.par.semi.transparent.kapde.pahan.kar.ya.bina.bra.ke.blouse.pahan.kar.bhi.bahar.jati.hoon..Khair.ab.us.ghatna.par.laut.te.hain..Maine.ek.kafi.low.cut.tight.t-shirt.pahni.aur.ek.tight.jeans..Garmi.ka.mausam.tha.isliye.neeche.maine.bra.nahi.pahni.thi..Mere.nipples.bahar.se.saaf.dikh.rahe.the.."kaisi.lag.rahi.hoon?".maine.poochha."hmmm.always.sexy."."Avi.ka.khyal.rakhna.ho.sakta.hai.lautne.me.der.ho.jaye..Mai.car.le.ja.rahi.hoon".mai.apni.car.par.jagatpura.ke.liye.nikal.gayee..garmi.ka.mausam.tha..Kuchh.hi.der.me.garm.hawayen.chalne.lagi..Mai.dus.baje.tak.Jagatpura.pahunch.gayi..

Swami.ji.ka.ashram.bahut.hi.vishal.tha..Mera.munh.to.andar.ki.saj.sajawat.dekh.kar.khula.li.khula.rah.gaya..Mai.wahan.Swamiji.se.mili..Swamiji.bahut.hi.akarshak.vyaktitwa.ke.admi.the..Unke.chehre.me.ek.chamak.thi..Ghani.dadhi.me.chehra.aur.bhara.bhara.lag.raha.tha..Koi.6'2".ya.3".height.hogi..Chauda.balon.se.bhara.seena.kisi.bhi.mahila.ko.pagal.karne.ke.liye.kafi.tha..Usne.nange.badan.par.ek.lal.tahmad.bandh.rakhi.thi.aur.ek.lal.dupatta.kandhe.par.rakh.rakha.tha..Unhon.ne.bina.kuchh.bole.mujhe.oopar.se.neeche.tak.dekha..Mere.boobs.ko.dekhte.huye.mujhe.laga.ki.unki.ankhon.me.chhan.bhar.ke.liye.ek.chamak.si.aye.fir.ojhal.ho.gayee..mujhe.hath.se.baithne.ka.ishara.kiya..Wo.tab.kisi.paqtrika.ke.panne.palat.rahe.the..Maine.unko.apne.ane.ka.maksad.bataya..Unhon.ne.mujhe.batithne.ko.ishara.kiya..Maine.apna.identity.card.unke.samne.kar.diya..Unke.chehre.par.ek.bahut.hi.pyari.si.muskan.sada.bani.hui.thi..Mere.bare.me.opcharik.pooch.tachh.ke.baad.unhon.ne.apne.ek.shishya.ko.bulaya..".inko.mere.bagal.wala.room.dikhado..Kuchh.saman.ho.to.wo.bhi.pahuncha.dena..Ye.hamari.khas.atithi.hain.inka.poora.dhyan.rakha.jay..Pinky.ji.ko.inke.sath.rahne.ko.kah.dena..Wo.inhen.humare.bare.me.inki.saari.jigyasaen.shant.kar.dengi.".Dheere.dheere.aur.mridu.swar.me.unhon.ne.kaha..Swar.bahut.dheer.aur.gambheer.tha.."swamiji.apke.pathan.ka.samay.ho.gaya.hai.".Us.admin.e.unse.kaha..Swami.ji.uthte.huye.mere.sir.par.hath.fera.to.laga.mano.ek.chumbakeey.shakti.unke.hathon.se.mere.badan.me.pravesh.kar.gayee.."tum.aram.karo.aur.chaho.to.asram.ghoom.fir.kar.dekh.bhi.sakti.ho..Pinky.tumhe.sab.jagah.dikha.degi.".Kah.kar.wo.chale.gaye..Pinky.naam.ki.ladki.kuchh.hi.der.me.ayee..Usne.lal.rang.ka.ek.kimono.jaisa.vastra.pahan.rakha.tha..Jaisa.pahadi.ilake.me.ladkiyan.pahanti.hain..Wo.bahut.hi.khoob.soorat.thi.aur.badan.bhi.sexy.tha..Usne.mujhe.ek.karma.dikhaya..Karma.kafi.khoobsoorti.se.saja.hua.tha..Mano.koi.five.star.hotel.ka.karma.ho..Tabhi.ek.yuvati.koi.sharbat.lekar.ayee..Uska.swad.thoda.ajeeb.tha.magar.use.peen.eke.baad.tan.badan.me.ek.sfoorti.si.chha.gayee..rajni.ne.poora.ashram.ghumaya.bahut.hi.shandar.bana.hua.tha..Usne.fir.sabse.meri.mulakat.karai..Wahan.12.admi.aur.5.mahilayen.rahti.thi..Mahilayen.sari.ki.sari.khoobsoorat.aur.sexy.thi..Sab.ek.jaisa.hi.gown.pahan.rakhi.thi..Jo.kamar.par.dori.se.bandhi.rahti.thi..Unhon.ne.andar.kuchh.shayad.nahi.pahan.rakha.tha..Kyonki.chalne.firne.se.unki.badi.badi.chhatiyan.hilti.dulti.thi..Admi.sab.kamar.par.ek.lal.lungi.bandh.rakhe.the..Dopahar.ko.khana.khane.he.baad.swami.ji.kuchh.der.vishram.karne.chale.gaye..Sham.ko.unka.hall.me.pravachan.tha..Mai.unke.sang.rahne.ka.koi.bhi.mauka.nahi.chhod.rahi.thi..Bahut.hi.achchha.bolte.the..Mai.to.mantrmugdh.ho.gayee..sham.ki.arti.ke.baad.ath.baje.mujhe.unhon.ne.interview.ke.liye.bulaya..Mai.unse.tarah.tarah.ke.sawal.poochhne.lagi..Wo.bina.jhijhak.unke.jawab.de.rahe.the..Unke.jawab.mai.walkman.me.record.kar.rahi.thi..Mai.unke.jawab.record.karne.ke.liye.unki.taraf.jhuk.kar.baithi.thi..Jiske.karan.mere.T-shirt.ke.gale.se.bina.bra.ke.boobs.aur.nipples.saaf.dikh.rahe..Swamiji.ki.najre.unko.sahla.rahi.thi..Achanak.meri.najre.unke.oopar.padi..Unki.ankhon.ka.peechha.kiya.to.pata.chala.ki.we.kahan.ghoom.rahi.hain..Mai.sharma.gayee..lekin.maine.apne.doodh.ki.bottles.ko.chhipane.ki.koi.koshish.nahi.ki..Maine.apne.baton.ki.disha.thodi.badli,."swami.ji.apke.bare.me.tarah.tarah.ke.afwah.bhi.sunne.ko.milte.hain".maine.poochha.lekin.unke.chehre.par.khili.muskurahat.me.koi.change.nazar.nahi.aya..".jab.bhi.koi.logon.ki.bhalai.ke.liye.apna.sab.kuchh.laga.deta.hai.to.kuchh.admi.us.se.jalne.lagte.hain..Achchhe.manushya.ka.kaam.hota.hai.ki.bagule.ki.tarah.sirf.moti.chun.le.aur.kankad.ko.wahin.pade.rahne.de.".

Unho.ne.bade.hi.madhur.awaj.me.mere.prashn.ka.jawab.diya..Isi.tarah.kafi.der.tak.baten.hoti.rahi..Unhon.ne.baton.baton.me.mujhe.kai.baar.unke.ashram.ko.join.karne.ka.offer.diya..Raat.ke.sadhe.nau.baje.maine.unse.ab.ghar.jane.ki.ijajat.mangi..Lekin.tabhi.unke.kisi.shishya.ne.akar.bataya.ki.bahar.kafi.tez.barsaat.shuru.ho.gayee.hai..Mai.bahar.ayee.to.dekha.barsat.kafi.tej.ho.rahi.hai..Mai.akeli.30km.sunsan.se.hokar.wapas.ana.tha..Kuchh.der.tak.mai.barsat.ke.rukne.ka.intezar.karti.rahi..Magar.barsat.rukne.ka.nam.nahi.le.rahi.thi..Mai.andar.a.gayee..Trilokanandji.mujhe.wapas.ata.dekhte.hi.khil.uthe..Unhon.fauran.Pinky.ko.bulaya..".inke.bhojan.aur.thahrne.ki.vyavastha.kar.do".Pinky.ne.mujhe.apne.sath.ane.ka.ishara.kiya..Mai.uske.saath.saath.apne.kamre.me.a.gayee..usne.ek.kimono.mujhe.lakar.diya..Wo.mujhe.lekar.bathroom.me.a.gayee..bathroom.ki.ek.deewar.par.lamba.chauda.aina.laga.hua.tha..Wo.to.baad.me.pata.chala.ki.woe.k.one.sided.mirror.tha..Jiske.doosri.taraf.se.bathroom.ke.andar.ka.sara.drishya.saaf.dikhta.tha.."apne.kapde.utar.ka.rise.pahan.lo.".Mera.chehra.uski.or.tha.aur.aina.mere.peechhe.ki.or.tha..Maine.apne.T-shirt.ko.pakad.kar.apne.badan.se.alag.kar.diya..Mere.gore.badan.par.tane.huye.38.size.ke.boobs.dekh.kar.uski.ankhon.me.ek.chamak.a.gayee.."tum.bahut.khoob.soorat.ho".usne.mere.boobs.ko.halke.se.chute.huye.kaha..Maine.apne.jeans.ko.khol.kar.apne.pairon.ke.neeche.sarka.diya..Use.apne.badan.se.alag.kar.ke.Pinky.ko.thama.diya..Fir.maine.uske.hath.me.thame.kimono.ko.lene.ki.koshish.ki.to.usne.apne.hath.ko.door.kar.diya.."nahi.maine.kaha.tha.sare.vastr.khol.dijiye..ise.pahante.samay.shareer.par.aur.koi.apavitra.vastr.nahi.hona.chahiye".usne.mere.badan.par.maujood.ek.matr.panty.ke.ilastic.ki.taraf.hath.badhaya.."apni.panty.ko.dheere.dheere.neech.karte.huye.peechhe.ghoomo".kah.kar.wo.aine.wali.deewar.ki.taraf.chali.gayee..mujhe.to.samajh.me.nahi.aya.ki.wo.aisa.karne.kyon.kah.rahi.hai..Lekin.mujhe.kya.pata.tha.ki.is.tarah.se.mai.deewar.ke.us.taraf.maujood.logon.ke.liye.hot.striptease.kar.rahi.thi..Mai.ne.aine.ke.taraf.ghoom.kar.neeche.jhukte.huye.apne.pairon.se.apni.panty.ko.nikal.diya.."ab.seedhi.khadi.ho.jao.".Mai.seedhi.ho.gayee..bilkul.nagn.."wow.kya.shandar.badan.hai.apka.".Kah.kar.usne.meri.yoni.ke.upar.apna.hath.fera..Mai.uski.harkaton.se.muskura.uthi..Fir.maine.uske.hathon.se.wo.kimono.lekar.badan.par.chadha.liya..Fir.hum.bahar.a.gaye..Raat.bhojan.karke.maine.Jeevan.ko.phone.kiya.ki.mujhe.raat.ko.yahan.rukna.pad.raha.hai..Isliye.bachchhe.ka.khyal.rakhe..Fir.mai.apne.kamre.me.a.gayee..kamra.bahut.shandaar.tha..Narm.bistar.par.safed.reshmi.chadar.mahol.ko.aur.exotic.bana.raha.tha..Ek.side.dor.bhi.tha.jo.ki.doosri.taraf.se.band.tha..Usme.mere.kamre.ki.taraf.se.band.karne.ke.liye.koi.kundi.nahi.thi..Mai.bistar.par.let.gayee..bhojan.ke.baad.mujhe.ek.glass.bhar.kar.koi.juice.diya.tha..Pata.nahi.uski.wajah.se.ya.wahan.ke.mahol.se.mera.badan.garm.hone.laga..Mai.uthi.aur.us.kimono.ko.apne.badan.se.alag.kar.poori.tarah.nagn.bistar.par.let.gayee.aur.ek.silk.ki.chadar.apne.badan.par.odh.li..Kuchh.der.me.mera.badan.kasmasane.laga..Chudai.ki.bhookh.jag.gayee..maine.apne.hath.apni.yoni.par.rakh.diya.aur.unhe.upar.se.dabane.lagi..Man.kar.raha.tha.koi.mujhe.a.kar.masal.kar.rakh.de..Mere.nipples.khade.ho.chuke.the..Mai.apni.ungliyon.ke.tips.me.unhe.lekar.masal.rahi.thi..Maine.apni.do.ungliyan.apni.yoni.ke.andar.bahar.karne.lagi..Magar.meri.bhookh.thi.ki.badhti.hi.ja.rahi.thi..Koi.adhe.ghante.baad.halki.si.awaj.ayee..Maine.dekha.bina.awaj.ke.side.wala.darwaja.khul.raha.hai.

Mai.chup.chap.chit.ho.kar.let.gayee..halki.si.ankhen.khol.kar.dekhi.ki.koi.kamre.me.araha.hai..Wo.dheere.dheere.chalta.hua.mere.bistar.ke.paas.aya..Usne.apna.hath.utha.kar.mere.ek.ubhar.par.rakha..Use.meri.ek.chhati.par.rakh.kar.dabaya.bahut.dheere.se..fir.usne.mere.chadar.ke.kinare.ko.pakad.kar.badan.se.hatana.shuru.kar.diya..Chadar.ko.mere.badan.se.poori.tarah.alag.kar.wapas.apna.hath.ab.mere.nagn.ho.chuke.nipple.par.dheere.se.chuaya..usne.mujhe.soya.hua.jan.kar.apna.hath.mere.sir.par.rakh.kar.dheere.dheere.neeche.sarkana.shuru.kiya..Itna.halka.touch.tha.mano.badan.par.koi.feather.fira.raha.ho..Hath.dheere.dheere.sarakta.hua.jab.yoni.ke.oopar.pahuncha.to.mera.chup.chap.pade.rahna.mushkil.ho.gaya..Mere.honthon.se.ek.dabi.si.siskari.nikal.gayi..Usne.apna.hath.chonk.kar.hata.diya..Maine.mano.neend.se.jagte.huye.kaha."kaun……kaun.hai".mai.bistar.se.uth.kar.khadi.ho.gayee.."mai".ek.halki.si.awaj.ayee.aur.usne.mujhe.kheench.kar.apni.bahon.me.bhar.liya..Mai.bhi.kisi.bel.ki.tarah.uske.badan.se.lipat.gayee..mai.samajh.gayee.ki.agantuk.Swamiji.hi.hain..unka.badan.bhi.poori.tarah.nagn.tha..Usne.mere.chehre.ko.apne.hatheliyon.ke.beech.lekar.choomne.laga..Mera.shareer.to.pahle.se.hi.garm.ho.raha.tha,.mai.bhi.uske.chumbano.ka.jawab.dene.lagi..Mai.uske.chehre.ko.betahasa.choomne.lagi..Mai.ek.shadi.shuda.mahila,.apne.pati.bachcha.sab.bhul.gayee.thi..Yaad.tha.to.ek.adim.bhookh.jo.mere.poore.astitva.par.havi.ho.chuki.thi..Uske.honth.mere.honthon.ko.math.rahe.the..Mere.nichle.honth.ko.usne.apne.danton.ke.beeche.daba.kar.dheere.dheere.katna.shuru.kiya..Fir.usne.apni.jeebh.mere.munh.me.dal.di.mai.uske.jeebh.ko.aise.choos.rahi.thi.jaise.koi.raseela.fal.ho..Kuchh.der.tak.hum.yunhi.ek.doosre.ko.choomte.rahe.uske.baad.uske.honth.fisalte.huye.mere.ek.nipple.par.akar.ruke..Usne.mere.ek.nipple.ko.apne.munh.me.lekar.jor.se.choosa..Mere.sare.badan.me.ek.sihran.si.daudne.lagi.aur.mere.stano.se.nikal.kar.un.falon.ka.ras.uske.munh.me.jane.laga..Wo.ek.stank.o.apne.munh.me.lekar.usse.doodh.pee.raha.tha.aur.doosre.nipple.ko.apni.ungliyon.me.lekar.khel.raha.tha..Mai.apne.sir.ko.uttejna.me.jhatakne.lagi.aur.uske.sir.ko.apne.chhati.par.jor.se.dabane.lagi..Ek.stan.ka.sara.ras.peen.eke.baad.usne.doosre.nipple.ko.munh.me.le.liya.aur.use.bhi.choosne.laga..Maine.dekha.ki.pahla.nipple.kafi.der.tak.choosne.ke.karan.kafi.fool.gaya.hai..Mai.uttejna.me.apna.hath.badha.kar.uske.ling.ko.apni.mutthi.me.le.li..Uska.ling.tana.hua.tha..Kafi.bada.ling.tha..Itna.bada.ling.maine.to.kabhi.kisi.ka.nahi.dekha.tha..Koi.10-.12".lamba.hoga..Doosre.breast.ka.bhi.sara.doodh.peen.eke.baad.mujhe.apne.se.alag.kiya..Usne.hath.badhakar.bistar.ke.paas.lage.bed.lamp.ko.on.kar.diya..Halki.si.roshni.kamre.me.fail.gayee..sare.kamre.me.andhera.tha.sirf.hum.dono.ke.nagn.badan.chamak.rahe.the..Us.roshni.mujhe.apne.se.alag.kar.swami.ji.ne.mere.nagn.badan.ko.nihara..Maine.bhi.uske.gatheele.badan.ko.bhookhi.najron.se.dekha.."bahut.khoobsoorat.ho".swamiji.ne.mere.badan.ki.tariff.ki.to.mai.ek.dum.kisi.ladki.ki.tarah.Sharma.gayee..Fir.usne.mujhe.kandhon.se.pakad.kar.neeche.ki.or.jhukane.laga..Mai.uske.samne.ghutno.ke.bal.baith.gayee..maine.night.lamp.ki.roshni.me.pahli.baar.unke.ling.ko.dekha..Use.dekh.kar.mere.munh.se.hai.nikal.gayee.."kafi.bada.hai.guruji.mai.ise.nahi.le.paungi..Meri.phat.jayegi."."abhi.se.ghabra.gayee..isi.liye.to.mai.kah.raha.tha.ki.hamare.ashram.ko.join.kar.lo..Jo.bhi.ek.bar.mere.sampark.me.ati.hai.wo.mujhe.chhod.kar.nahi.ja.sakti..Aur.kisi.ling.se.yoni.nahi.phat.ti..Yoni.hoti.hi.aisi.hai.ki.dande.ke.hisab.se.apna.akar.badal.le.".

Mai.ghtno.ke.bal.bath.kar.kuchh.der.tak.apne.chehre.ke.samne.unke.ling.ko.pakad.kar.age.peechhe.karti.rahi..Jab.hath.ko.peechhe.karti.to.uske.ling.ka.mota.supada.apne.bil.se.bahar.nikal.ata..Uske.ling.ke.chhed.par.ek.boond.precum.chamak.rahi.thi..Maine.apni.jeebh.nikal.kar.tip.par.chamakte.huye.uske.precum.ko.saf.kar.diya..Taste.achchha.laga..Fir.maine.apni.jeebh.uske.ling.ke.supade.par.firani.shuru.kar.di..Wo.aaaaaaahhhhh.ooohhh.karte.huye.mere.sir.ko.dono.hathon.se.tham.liya.aur.apne.ling.par.dabane.laga.."ise.munh.me.le".usne.kaha.maine.apne.honthon.ko.halke.se.alag.kiya.to.uska.ling.sarsarata.hua.meri.jeebh.ko.ragadta.hua.andar.chala.gaya..Maine.uske.ling.ko.hathon.se.pakad.kar.aur.andar.tak.jane.se.roka..Magar.wo.mere.hath.ko.apne.ling.par.se.hata.kar.mere.munh.me.ek.jor.ka.dhakka.diya..Mujhe.laga.aj.mere.gale.ko.fadta.hua.ye.pet.tak.ja.kar.manega..Mai.dard.se.chhatpata.uthi..Mera.dum.ghutne.laga.tha..Tabhi.usne.apne.ling.ko.kuchh.bahar.nikala.aur.fir.wapas.use.gale.tak.dal.diya..Wo.mere.munh.me.apne.ling.se.dhakke.lagane.laga..Kuchh.hi.der.me.mai.unki.harkaton.ki.abhyast.ho.gayee..ab.mujhe.ye.achchha.lagne.laga..Kuchh.hi.der.me.mera.badan.akadne.laga.aur.mere.nipples.ekdum.tan.gaye..Usne.meri.halat.ko.samajh.kar.apne.ling.ki.rafter.badha.di..Idhar.mera.ras.yoni.se.bahar.nikalta.hua.janghon.ko.geela.karta.hua.ghutno.ko.chhoone.laga.udhar.uska.dher.sara.gadha.gadha.ras.mere.munh.me.bhar.gaya..Mai.utne.veerya.ko.ek.bar.me.samhal.nahi.payee.aur.munh.kholte.hi.kuchh.veerya.mere.honthon.se.meri.chhatiyon.par.aur.neeche.jameen.par.gir.pada..Jitna.munh.me.tha.utna.mai.pee.gayee..tabhi.awaj.ayee,.".nahi.ladki.inke.prasad.ka.is.tarah.apman.mat.karo".maine.chaunk.kar.sir.ghumaya.to.dekha.ki.Pinky.andhere.se.nikal.kar.a.rahi.thi..Usne.wo.hi.labada.odh.rakha.tha..Usne.mere.paas.akar.mere.honthon.par.lage.veerya.ko.apni.jeebh.se.saf.kiya..Fir.apni.ungliyon.se.mere.boobs.par.lage.veerya.ko.apni.ungliyon.se.utha.kar.mere.munh.me.dal.diya..Fir.usne.mujhe.jhuka.kar.jameen.par.gire.veerya.ke.boondon.ko.chat.kar.sf.karwaya..Ab.swami.ji.ne.mujhe.kandhe.se.pakad.kar.uthaya..Pinky.wapas.andhere.me.sarak.gayee..swamiji.ne.mujhe.uthakar.bistar.par.lita.diya..Mai.ne.bistar.par.let.kar.apni.tangen.faila.di..Halki.roshni.me.meri.gili.chut.chamak.rahi.thi..Tabhi.rajni.ne.akar.ek.towel.se.meri.chut.ko.saf.kar.diya..Ab.swami.ji.apne.Lund.ko.meri.yoni.ked.war.par.rakh.diya..Mai.unke.chehre.ko.nihar.rahi.thi..Magar.mera.dhyan.yoni.se.sate.unke.ling.par.tha..Mai.intezar.kar.rahi.thi.kab.unka.ling.meri.yoni.ki.bhookh.ko.shant.karega..Uttejna.se.yoni.ke.lips.apnea.p.thode.se.kul.gaye.the.."ise.apne.hathon.se.andar.lo".unhon.ne.kaha.maine.foran.uske.ling.ko.pakad.kar.apni.yoni.ko.khol.kar.usme.rakha..Swami.ji.ne.ek.jor.ka.jhatka.mara.aur.poora.ling.sarsarata.huya.andar.tak.chala.gaya.."ooooooffffffff.aaaaaahhhhhh".mai.cheekh.uthi..Aisa.laga.ki.unka.tgda.ling.mere.poore.badan.ko.cheer.kar.rakh.dega..Maine.apni.tangon.se.swami.ji.ke.kamar.ko.jakad.rakha.tha..Munh.se.cheekh.nikal.rahi.thi.magar.tangon.se.unke.kamar.ko.apni.yoni.ki.taraf.thel.rahi.thi..".dheere.guruji..Dard.kar.raha.hai..Apka.ye.bahut.bada.hai.".Swamiji.dheere.dheere.apna.ling.meri.yoni.ke.bahar.tak.kheencha.sath.sath.mai.jhad.gayee..aisa.laga.ki.unka.ling.piston.ki.tarah.bahar.jate.huye.apne.sath.mere.veery.ko.kheenchta.hua.le.jar.aha.hai..Fir.usne.apne.ling.ko.harkat.de.di..Mera.do.baar.veerya.nikal.chukha.tha.isliye.mai.hanfne.lagi.thi..Lekin.unke.dhakkon.ne.kuchh.hi.der.me.mujhe.wapas.garam.kar.diya..

Kuchh.der.tak.isi.tarah.mujhe.chodne.ke.bad.mere.badan.se.utar.gaye..Ab.wo.bistar.par.seedhe.let.gaye..Maine.uthkar.unke.ling.ko.dekha.mere.ras.se.bheega.hua.mota.kala.ling.mujhe.pagal.bana.raha.tha..Mai.unke.kamar.ke.dono.or.apne.ghutno.ko.rakh.kar.apni.yoni.ko.asman.ki.or.tane.ling.par.rakha..Fir.apne.hathon.se.uske.ling.ko.set.karke.uski.chhatiyon.par.dono.hath.rakh.kar.unhe.sahlate.huye.apne.kamar.ko.niche.ki.or.dabaya..Uska.ling.kuchh.andar.tak.ghus.gaya..Fir.maine.apna.sara.bojh.unke.oopar.dal.diya.aur.unka.ling.wapas.meri.yoni.me.andar.tak.ghusta.chala.gaya..Mai.unke.ling.par.apni.chut.ko.oopar.neeche.karne.lagi..Usne.meri.chhatiyon.ko.pakad.kar.dabana.shuru.kiya..Ek.chhati.ke.nipple.ko.jor.se.kheencha.to.usme.se.doodh.ke.dhar.nikal.kar.swami.ji.ke.chehre.par.padi.unhon.ne.munh.khol.kar.us.dhar.ko.apne.munh.me.samet.liya..Mai.uttejna.me.pagal.ho.gayee.thi..Aur.unke.ling.ko.buri.tarah.chod.rahi.thi..Mera.sir.peechhe.ki.taraf.jhatak.raha.tha..Maine.wapas.unke.chhatiyon.ko.apni.muttthi.me.bhar.liya.aur.cheekh.padi."aaaahhhhh".maine.unke.seene.ke.baalo.ko.apni.mutthi.me.bahr.kar.kheencha.sath.hi.sath.mai.teesri.baar.jhad.gayee.pat.pat.karke.jane.kitne.bal.toot.kar.meri.mutthi.me.a.gaye..Mai.nidhal.se.unke.seene.par.let.gayee.."ab.bas.bhi.karo.".Maine.unke.honthon.ko.choomte.huye.kaha.."mar.hi.daaloge.kya.aaj?".usne.mujhe.apne.oopar.se.hataya.aur.mujhe.kheench.kar.bed.ke.kinare.par.hath.aur.pairon.ke.bal.uncha.kiya..Tabhi.wohi.ladki.dobara.akar.meri.chikni.ho.rahi.yoni.ko.achchhi.tarah.se.saaf.kar.diya..Fir.swami.ji.khud.bed.ke.paas.jameen.par.khade.hokar.peechhe.se.meri.chut.me.apna.Lund.daal.diya..Aur.fir.se.jor.jor.se.dhakke.marne.laga..Mai.uske.Lund.ke.har.dhakke.ke.sath.cheekh.uthti..Poore.kamre.me.meri.uttejit.awajen.goonj.rahi.thi..Aisi.chudai.mujhe.pahli.baar.mil.rahi.thi..Warna.Jeevan.to.adhik.se.adhik.dus.minut.hi.samhal.pate.hain..Koi.ghante.bhar.tak.isi.tarh.chodne.ke.baad.unka.veerya.meri.poori.yoni.ko.poori.tarah.se.bhar.diya..Mai.bistar.par.nidhal.ho.kar.gir.padi..Swami.ji.mere.badn.par.hi.kuchh.der.tak.pasre.rahe.fir.bagal.me.lt.gaye..Meri.yoni.se.unka.veerya.nikal.kar.safed.chadar.ko.geela.kar.raha.tha..Halki.si.klik.ki.awaj.ayi.to.mai.samajh.gayee.ki.Pinky.bahar.chali.gayee.hai..Mai.swami.ji.se.betahasa.lipat.gayee.."Ap.mujhe.apni.chhatr.chaya.me.lelo..Mai.ab.apse.door.nahi.ja.sakti.".Maine.unke.honthon.ko.choomte.huye.kaha..Unhon.ne.mujhe.bahon.me.bhar.kar.karwat.lekar.mujhe.apne.seene.par.lita.liya..Maine.neeche.sarakte.huye.unke.seene.ko.chooma.aur.seen.eke.balon.par.ungliyon.se.khelne.lagi..Fir.jeebh.nikal.kar.unke.nipples.par.firane.lagi..Fir.mere.honth.sarakte.huye.niche.ki.or.fisalne.lage..Unke.ling.ke.charon.or.faile.ghane.balon.me.apne.munh.ko.rakh.ek.gahri.saans.li..Fir.jeebh.ko.unke.sithil.pare.ling.par.firane.lagi..Unki.ungliyan.mere.balon.par.fir.rahi.thi.."kyon.man.nahi.bhara?"unhon.ne.poochha.."ummmm.nahi".unhon.ne.mere.boobs.ko.aur.nipples.ko.masalte.huye.poochha.."kaisa.laga.ye?"."bahut.achchha..Ji.karta.hai.ise.apni.yoni.me.hi.dale.rakhoon.".Maine.uske.dheele.pare.ling.ko.wapas.munh.me.daal.liya..Thodi.hi.der.me.wo.wapas.agli.ladai.ke.liye.taiyaar.ho.gaya..Unhon.ne.uth.kar.light.on.kar.di..Maine.sharm.se.apne.chehre.ko.hathon.se.dhak.liya..Wo.bistar.par.akar.mere.hathon.ko.chehre.par.se.hata.diya..Maine.jhijhakte.huye.ankhen.kholi.uska.mota.tagda.ling.ankhon.ke.samne.tana.hua.tha..mujhe.bistar.par.lita.kar.meri.tangon.ko.mod.kar.seene.se.laga.diya..Ab.ek.takiya.lekar.meri.kamar.ke.neeche.rakh.diya..

Meri.yoni.unchi.ho.gayee.thi.."dekh.kaise.jata.hai.mera.ling.tere.andar.".Kah.kar.unhon.ne.apna.ling.meri.yoni.se.sata.kar.bahut.dheere.dheere.andar.karne.lage..Meri.yoni.poori.tarah.fail.gayi.thi..Aisa.lag.raha.tha.mano.koi.mota.bans.meri.yoni.me.dala.ja.raha.ho..Poori.tarah.andar.karne.ke.baad.is.baar.bahut.tasalli.se.mujhe.chodne.lage..Mai.bhi.neeche.se.kamar.utha.kar.unka.sath.dene.lagi.kafi.der.tak.isi.tarah.chodne.ke.baad.unhon.ne.bistar.ke.kinare.par.bath.kar.mujhe.pani.god.me.bitha.liya.aur.is.pose.me.chdne.lage..Fir.mujhe.deewar.se.sata.kar.jameen.se.utha.liya..Maine.apni.tange.unke.kamar.par.bandh.di.aur.unke.ling.ke.khoonte.par.jhul.gayee..kai.tarah.se.mujhe.chodne.ke.baad.wapas.bistar.par.la.kar.meri.yoni.me.apna.ras.daal.diya..Hum.uske.bad.thak.kar.so.gaye..subah.chhah.baje.Pinky.ke.uthane.par.meri.neend.khuli..mai.nagn.awastha.me.hi.so.rahi.thi..maine.bagal.me.dekha..swamiji.already.uth.kar.ja.chuke.the..mai.thakan.mahsoos.kar.rahi.thi..Pinky.ne.sahara.dekar.mujhe.uthaya.."Raat.kaisi.gujari?".Pinky.ne.poochha..mai.uski.taraf.dekh.kar.muskura.uthi..jo.use.samjhane.ke.liye.kafi.tha..maine.age.badhne.ko.kadam.badhaya.to.mere.kadam.ladkhada.uthe..Pinky.ne.sahara.dekar.mujhe.bathroom.ki.taraf.le.gayee.."Naha.lo.thakan.utar.jayegi.".wo.mujhe.bath.tub.me.ragad.ragad.kar.nahlane.lagi..gulab.ke.foolon.se.bhare.tub.me.nahate.huye.mera.man.khushi.se.bhar.utha..mai.naha.kar.bahar.nikali.to.wapas.mujhe.ek.kimono.odha.diya.gaya..mere.kamar.me.belt.se.kimono.ko.bandh.diya..samne.se.poora.khula.hone.ke.karan.chalne.par.meri.nagn.tangen.bahar.nikal.ati.thi..ab.mujhe.sahare.ki.jaroorat.mahsoos.nahi.ho.rahi.thi..magar.Pinky.ne.mera.ek.hath.tham.rakha.tha..kamre.me.ate.hi.mano.preplanned.tareeke.se.ek.yuvati.ek.glass.me.waisa.hi.koi.taral.pradarth.le.kar.ayee.jaisa.kal.maine.liya.tha..ise.peete.hi.mere.badan.me.wapas.tajgi.ani.shuru.ho.gayee..kuchh.hi.der.me.mai.ek.dum.taro.taja.ho.gayee..ab.mujhe.lekar.Pinky.ek.Hall.me.a.gayee..Hall.ke.beechon.beech.ek.bistar.saja.hua.tha...uspar.surkh.lal.rang.ki.silk.ki.chadar.bichhi.hui.thi..bistar.ke.charon.or.barah.kursiyon.me.ashram.ke.sare.shishya.baithe.huye.the..bistar.ke.paas.ek.sinhasan.par.swamiji.baithe.huye.the..Pinky.mujhe.lekar.chalte.huye.bistar.ke.paas.akar.ruki..usne.mere.kimono.ke.belt.ko.khol.diya..kimono.samne.se.khul.gaya..andar.kuchh.nahi.pahna.hone.ke.karan.tangon.ke.beech.ka.ubhar.samne.dikh.raha.tha..fir.Pinky.thodi.door.hat.gayee..Swamiji.uthe.aur.mere.peechhe.akarmere.khule.huye.gown.ko.mere.kandhe.se.utar.diya..mera.gown.badan.par.se.fisalta.huya.neeche.gir.gaya..mai.un.chaudah.jodi.pyaasi.ankhion.ke.samne.bilkul.nagn.awastha.me.khadi.thi..swami.ji.ne.mujhe.kandhe.se.pakad.kar.usi.jagah.par.charon.or.ghumaya..fir.kamar.se.mujhe.thame.huye.dheere.dheere.chalte.huye.ek.ek.shishya.ke.pass.se.ghumaya..sab.bhukhi.najron.se.mere.badan.ko.nihar.rahe.the..fir.swami.ji.ne.kaha"Ye.hai.Pinky..aaj.se.ye.humare.ashram.ko.join.kar.rahi.hai".sabne.khushi.se.taliyan.bajai.."sanstha.me.join.karne.ke.liye.jo.jo.rasm.hoti.hain.unhe.chalu.kiya.jay".kahkar.swamiji.jakar.apni.seat.par.baith.gaye..tabhi.ek.ladki.ek.chandi.ka.katora.lekar.ayee.Pinky.ne.use.mere.hath.me.dete.huye.kaha"ise.pee.lo".Us.patr.me.gadha.gadha.makkhan.ki.tarah.kuchh.rakha.tha..maine.apne.honthon.se.use.laga.kar.ek.ghoont.bhara.tab.pata.chala.ki.wo.semen.tha.."Ye.hamare.ashram.ke.sare.shishyon.ka.Veerya.hai.ise.poora.pee.lo".Pinky.ne.kaha..maine.ghoont.bhar.bhar.kar.sara.veerya.pee.liya.."aaj.se.tum.sanstha.ke.kisi.bhi.mard.ke.sath.sex.karne.ke.liye.free.ho..aur.koi.bhi.jab.chahe.tumhe.bhog.sakta.hai..tum.inkaar.nahi.karogi.".Swamiji.ne.kaha..

Ab.Pinky.ne.mujhe.bed.par.bitha.diya..do.larkiyan.do.khali.katore.lekar.a.gayee..unhe.mere.stanon.ke.neeche.rakh.kar.mere.nipples.ko.pakad.kar.kheench.kar.unme.se.doodh.nikalne.lagi..aisa.lag.raha.tha.mano.mai.koi.aurat.nahi.cow.hoon.jiska.doodh.nikala.ja.raha.hai..meri.chhatiyon.ko.wo.tab.tak.duhte.rahe.jab.tak.akhri.boond.tak.nahi.nikal.gaya..meri.dono.chhatiyan.unke.masane.ke.wajah.se.laal.ho.gayee.thi.aur.dukh.rahi.thi..doodh.ki.katoriyan.lekar.wo.yuvatiyan.wahan.maujood.ek.ek.admiyon.ke.pass.jati.aur.wo.admi.us.se.kuchh.doodh.peeta..aise.karke.sare.admiyon.ne.mera.doodh.chakha..ab.saare.shishya.khade.hokar.apne.apne.kapde.utar.diye..sirf.Swamiji.hi.kapde.pahne.huye.the..apnecharon.or.itne.sare.khade.Lund.dekh.kar.mera.badan.sansanane.laga..sare.mard.apne.seat.par.wapas.baith.gaye..ab.Pinky.ne.mujhe.bistar.par.hathon.aur.ghutno.ke.bal.jhuka.diya..i.looked.like.a.bitch.in.heat..meri.yoni.me.ras.chhutne.laga..tabhi.kuchh.hua.ki.mera.bistar.dheere.dheere.ghoomne.laga..raftar.bahut.dheemi.thi.lekin.isse.mai.bari.bari.har.admi.ke.samne.se.gujar.rahi.thi..tabhi.do.admi.uthe.aur.mere.dono.taraf.akar.khade.ho.gaye..ek.ne.mere.peechhe.se.bina.mujhe.kisi.tarah.uttejit.kiye.apna.Lund.ek.jhtke.se.andar.kar.diya..agle.jhatke.me.to.uska.ling.poori.tarah.meri.yoni.me.sama.gaya.aur.uske.andkosh.meri.janghon.se.takra.gaye.."aaaaahhhhhhh........oooooooohhhhhh".bus.yahi.nikla.mere.munh.se..fir.wo.jor.jor.se.dhakke.marne.laga..doosra.mere.samne.akar.mere.chin.ko.pakad.kar.mere.chehre.ko.upar.uthaya..mere.chehre.par.faile.huye.mere.balon.ko.hata.kar.neeche.jhuk.kar.mere.honthon.ko.ek.baar.chhoma..fir.wo.khada.ho.gaya..meri.najren.agle.kadam.ke.intejar.me.uske.chehre.par.jami.hui.thi..".Ise.munh.me.lo".usne.apne.ling.ki.taraf.ishara.kiya..maine.dekha.uska.tagda.ling.mere.honthon.se.bus.kuchh.hi.inch.doori.par.hai..mere.honth.apne.aap.khulte.chale.gaye..usne.dheere.se.mere.sir.ko.thamte.huye.apne.ling.ko.mere.munh.me.daal.diya..maine.dekha.ling.par.se.bhi.bheeni.bheeni.sugandh.a.rahi.thi..ab.dono.taraf.se.meri.thukai.chalu.ho.gayee..dono.jor.jor.se.mujhe.thok.rahe.the..aur.sare.admi.apni.apni.jagah.par.nagn.baithe.huye.meri.chudai.dekh.rahe.the..sabke.hath.apne.apne.ling.ko.sahla.rahe.the..jo.meri.yoni.me.thok.raha.tha.wo.koi.15.minutes.tak.mujhe.chod.kar.apna.ling.ek.dum.se.andar.tak.daal.diya.aur.uske.ling.se.veerya.ki.dhara.meri.yoni.ko.bharne.lagi..uske.is.tarah.jor.se.dhakka.marne.ke.karan.samne.wale.ka.ling.munh.me.andar.tak.ghus.gaya..sath.hi.uska.ling.bhi.jhatke.marne.laga..wo.bhi.apne.veerya.se.mere.munh.ko.bharne.laga..mai.bhi.unke.sath.hi.jhad.gayee.dono.apna.veerya.mere.andar.khali.karne.ke.baad.apne.apne.ling.bahar.nikale..fir.mujhe.un.dono.ke.ling.ko.chaat.chaat.kar.bilkul.saaf.karna.pada..fir.dono.apni.apni.seat.par.ja.kar.bath.gaye..mai.jor.jor.se.hanf.rahi.thi..fir.do.aur.admi.akar.un.dono.ki.jagah.le.liye.aur.wapas.meri.chudayee.shuru.ho.gayee..dono.kafi.der.tak.thok.kar.mere.andar.khali.ho.gaye..unke.baithne.par.do.aur.uthkar.unki.jagah.a.gaye..teesra.daur.khatm.hote.hote.mere.hathon.me.aur.apna.bojh.samhale.rakhne.ki.takat.nahi.bachi.aur.mai.munh.ke.bal.bistar.par.gir.padi..abhi.bhi.chhah.admi.bache.the..ab.teen.admi.uth.kar.aye..ek.meri.bagal.me.akar.let.gaya.uska.khada.ling.upar.ki.taraf.khada.hua.tha..baki.dono.ne.mujhe.bahon.se.pakad.kar.uthaya.aur.meri.tangon.ko.chauda.kar.ke.uske.ling.par.meri.yoni.ko.tikaya..meri.yoni.se.ras.tapak.kar.bistar.par.gir.raha.tha..ek.dhar.uske.ling.ko.bhigoti.huyi.neeche.ja.rahi.thi.kuchh.der.tak.mai.us.avastha.me.rahi.fir.maine.apna.bojh.uske.ling.par.dal.diya..uska.tagda.ling.meri.yoni.me.ghusta.chala.gaya..maine.apne.hath.uske.seene.par.rakh.kar.apni.kamar.ko.dheere.dheere.upar.neeche.karne.lagi..magar.uska.to.irada.hi.kuchh.aur.tha..usne.mere.nipples.ko.pakad.kar.apni.or.kheencha..mai.uske.seene.se.sat.gayee

..usne.mere.badan.ko.apni.bahon.me.sama.kar.sakhti.se.apne.se.lipta.liya..meri.moti.moti.chhatiyan.uske.seene.me.pisi.ja.rahi.thi..ek.ladki.ek.katore.me.koi.oil.lekar.ayee..rajni.ne.mere.dono.ass.ko.alag.karte.huye.ass.hole.par.kuchh.oil.giraya..fir.apni.ungliyon.se.andar.tak.use.achchhi.tarah.lagane.lagi.."nahiiiiii....plssssss...yeee..mujhseeee...nahiiiii...hogaaa.".mai.kasmasa.uthi".meri.fattt.jayegiiiiii..plsssss....mai.sabko.khushhhh.kar.dongiiii.magar.wahan.nahi...".magar.wahan.meri.vinti.sunne.wala.koi.nahi.tha..fir.ek.jor.ke.dhakke.se.us.admi.ne.apne.ling.ka.supada.mere.ass.hole.me.dal.diya."aaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh.......mmaaaaaaaa".mai.cheekh.uthi..fir.do.aur.jor.jor.ke.jhatke.se.apna.poora.ling.mere.ass.hole.me.daal.diya..mai.dard.se.dohri.hui.ja.rahi.thi..Pinky.paas.akar.mere.chehre.ko.sahla.rahi.thi.aur.dhairya.rakhne.ko.kah.rahi.thi..usne.apna.poora.ling.andar.daal.kar.kuchh.der.ruka.fir.dono.age.aur.peechhe.se.mujhe.chodne.lage..ab.teesra.mere.paas.akar.mere.chehre.ko.side.me.ghuma.kar.apna.ling.mere.munh.me.dal.diya..is.tarah.ka.sex.sirf.maine.BF.me.dekha.tha.ya.suna.tha..magar.aj.yahi.mere.sath.ho.raha.tha..teeno.jor.jor.se.mujhe.thokne.ke.baad.mere.teeno.chhedon.par.apne.apne.garm.veerya.dal.diya..unke.baad.baki.bache.teenon.ne.bhi.mujhe.usi.tarah.choda..koi.do.-dhai.ghant.ki.chudai.ke.baad.mujhme.to.uthkar.khade.hone.ki.bhi.takat.nahi.bachi.thi..poora.badan.buri.tarah.dukh.raha.tha..Pinky.aur.ek.yuvati.akar.mujhe.uthakar.Swamiji.ke.kadmon.par.bitha.diya..swamiji.ne.apna.ling.nikal.kar.mere.sir.par.rakha..fir.use.neeche.sarkate.huye.mere.munh.me.daal.diya..unke.ling.ko.maine.choos.choos.kar.khallas.kiya..fir.sab.uth.kar.us.kamre.se.nikal.gay..Sirf.mai.Pinky.aur.ek.ladki.bache.the..Pinky.ne.fir.mujhe.uthakar.mere.badan.ko.ponchha..aur.mujhe.mere..kapde.pahnaye..mujhe.meri.car.ke.back.seat.par.dal.kar.ek.shishya.mujhe.mere.ghar.tak.chhod.aya..mere.pati.Jeevan.lal.kam.par.ja.chuke.the.isliye.mai.bach.gayee..mai.ghar.akar.khoob.nahayee.aur.khana.khakar.jam.kar.neend.li..apne.bachchhe.ko.bottle.se.doodh.pilaya..kuchh.bacha.hi.nahi.tha.uske.liye..sham.tak.ek.dum.fresh.ho.gayee.thi..aur.ban.sanwar.kar.mathe.par.sindoor.aur.mangalsutra.ko.theek.kar.apne.pati.ke.ane.ka.intezaar.karne.lagi.

===============================================================================================================

Chacha Se Chudai

Mera naam Pinky Kaushik hai aur ye meri kahani hai. Pehle mein aap sabko apne bare mien batati hun. Mein 28 saal ki hun aur apne chacha chachi ke sath is chote se gaon mein rehti hun. Mere mata pita ek car accident mein mare gaye jab mein 10 saal ki thi. Hamare parivar mere chacha chachi ke alawa aur koi kareeb ka rishtedar nahi tha. Shuru mein mujhe gaon ke mahol mein adjust hone mein takleef hui par samay ke sath meine samjhauta kar liya. Mein bachpan mein seher mein ek ache flat mein pali badhi thi, kintu achanak gaon ke mahol mein aana ek mansik taklif ka daur tha. Yahan gaon mien na to TV tha, na hi koi mobile phone aur na hi gali ke nukkad par coffee house jahan mein doston ke sath samay bitaya karti thi. Mera jyada tar samay chachaji ke sath kheton pe guzarta tha aur janwaron ko chara dene mein. Jab chachi Malaria ki wajah se jyada bimar padi to kheton ki sari jimmedari mujh par aa padi. Ghar mein aur koi aurat na hone ki wajah se khana mujhe hi banana padta tha. Mein aksar chachaji ki chachi ko khana khilane mein aur unke aur dusre kamon mein madad kiya karti thi. Aur in sab kamon mein itni der ho jati thi ki mein aksar raat ke 1.00 ke bad hi sone jaa pati. Din bhar ke kaam mein sharir itna maila ho jata tha ki mein roz nahane ke baad hi sone jati thi. Ek raat kareeb 1.00 ke baad mein naha kar bahar nikli to dekha ki chachaji apne kamre se bahar aa rahe the, "Sab thik hai na chahcaji?'" meine unse pucha. "Waise to sab thik hai par pata nahi kyon aaj neend nahi aa rahi hai.Chachaji ne khud ke liye ek glass pani bharte hue kaha. "Kya mein kuch aapke liye kar sakti hoon?" apne gile balon ko punchte hue meine pucha. Us samay chachaji ne mujhe aisi nigahon se dekha jo mein pehle kabhi kisi mard mein nahi dekhi thi. "Tumhe pata hai ki tumhari chachi ke sath shaadi hue 25 saal ho gaye hai. Hamari koi aulad bhi nahi hai. Aur jab do log itne saal sath sath rehte hain to aapas mein ek kami si aani shuru ho jati hai.Meine apna ghutno tak wala gown pehan rakha tha. Mere baal gile the aur mein apni tango ko ek dusre pe chadha chachaji ke samne baithi unki baat sun rahi thi. "Khair, Pinky ab tum koi ek nadan bacchi nahi ho. Aur jo mien tumse kehne jaa raha hun mujhe lagta hai ki mien tumse kisi bhi hichak ke keh sakta hun.Chachaji ne kaha. "Chachaji aap jante hai ki aap mujhse kuch bhi keh sakte hai.Meine jawab diya. Chachaji uthe aur mere paas aakar baith gaye. "Har insaan ki uski jaruraten hoti hai…… aur mujh jaise insaan ki……………. Tum samajh rahi ho na mein kya kehna chahta hun?" Unhone pucha. Pehle to mein kuch samjhi nahi phir sochne ke baad jab mujhe samajh aaya to mere badan mein ek sirhan si daud gayi, "Haan chachaji kuch kuch mein samajhti hun" meine jawab diya. Chachji muskuraye aur uth kar kamre ke parde khinch diye, "Mein janta hun tum ek samajhdar ladki ho, meri baton ko jarur samajh jaogi.Achanak meine mehsus kiya ki kamre mein kafi andhera ho gaya tha, sirf halki si roshni kamre ke roshandan se andar aa rahi thi. "Pinky apna gown mere liye uttar do please," Chachaji ne uttejit awaz mein kaha. Pehle to meri samajh mein nahi aaya ki mein kya karun aur kya kahun? Chachaji ki baat sunkar mein chonk gayi thi, phir meine apne kampte hathon se apna gown ke button khol diye jisse meri chuchiyan nangi ho meri sanso ke sath uth baith rahi thi. "Oh Pinky tum wakai mein bahot sunder ho, aur tumhari chuchiyan to sahi mein bhari bhari hai.Chachaji meri chuchiyon ko ghurte hue bole. Pata nahi meine kis unmad mein apna gown kandhon par se sarka apne piche kursi par gir jane diya. Jaise hi gown meri pith ko sehlata hua piche ko gira mere sharir mein ek sirhan si daud gayi. "Khadi hokar mere paas aao? mein tumhare badan ko chuna chahta hun.Chachaji ne kaha.

Mein bina hichkichate hue char kadam badh chachaji ke samne khadi ho gayi. Kamre mein aati hui halki roshni ki parchain mein meine dekha ki unka hath aage badh raha tha. Meine unke hathon ki garmi ko apni chuchiyon par mehsus kiya, unki ungliyan mere khade nipple se khel rahi thi. "Oh Pinky tum kitni sunder aur sexy ho, aaj kai salon ke baad mera Lund is tarah tan raha hai.Unhone meri chuchiyon ko masalte hue kaha. Pata nahi chachaji ke hathon mien kya jadoo tha ki mere sharir mein ek unmad ki lehar beh gayi. Meri choot puri gili ho chuki thi. Mein chup chap nazre jhukai chachaji ke samne khadi thi is soch mein ki Chachaji aage kya karte hai. Usi samay meine unke badan ki garmi ko apne nazdik mehsus kiya. Unki ek ungli meri choot mein ghus chuki thi. "OHHHHH CHACHAAAJI OHHHHHHHH AAJ TAK MUJHE YAHAN KISI NE NAHI CHHUA HAI.Mein jor se siski. Chachaji ne apne dusre hath se meri kamar ko pakad mujhko apne najdik khinch liya. Unke sanso ki garmi mere chehre ko chhu rahi thi. Unhone apne hoth meri chuchiyon par rakh unhe chumne lage. Ek hath se wo meri choot mein ungli kar rahe the, aur dusre hath se meri kamar ko pakde hue the. Chachaji ab mere nipple ko apne hothon ke bich le kat rahe the aur jab apne danto se use katte to ek ajib si lehar mere sharir mein chaa jati. Meine apne hath badha apni ungliyan unke kale balon mein phansa di. Jaise jaise unki jeeb mere nipple par harkat karti mien waise hi unke sir ko apni chati pe daba deti. Ab unhone apni do ungli merei choot mein dal di thi. Unki ungliyan bhi unki hatheli ki tarah garam thi aur khub lambi thi. Jis teji se unki ungli meri choot ke andar bahar ho rahi thi usi teji se meri siskariyan badh rahi thi. Achanak wo ruk gaye aur apni ungli meri choot se bahar nikal li aur apna chehra bhi meri chaatiyon pe sa hata liya. "Mein apna Lund tumhari choot mein dalna chahta hun.Wo mere kan mein phusphusate hue bole. "Please ek bar ane chacha ko ek bar chodne do, ye sirf tumhare aur mere bich rahega.Mein kaise unhe mana kar sakti thi. Kitne ehsan the unke mujhpar. Mata pita ke marne ke baad unhone hi to mujhe sahara diya tha aur apne sath yahan le aaye the. Aur mein janti thi ki chachi ko chode unhe kitna samay ho gaya tha, unhe iski shayad jarurat bhi thi. Yahi sab sochkar meine unhe haan kar di. "To phir tum ghodi ba jao," mere kano mien phusphusate hue bole, "Mein kabse tumhari chachi ko is aasan se chodna chahta tha par wo kabhi haan hi nahi karti thi.Meine ek shabd nahi kaha aur kursi ko kona pakad ghodi ban gayi. Chachaji bina wakt barbad karte hue mere piche aa gaye. Apni pant aur shorts ko uttar use mere gown ke bagal mein uchal diya. "Hey bhagwan mein jo karne jaa raha hun uske liye mujhe maaf kar dena.Kehkar unhone apna khada Lund meri choot mein ghusa diya. Jaise hi unke Lund mere kunware pan ko chirta hua andar ghusa mein dard se chikh padi, "OHHHHHHHHH NIKAAAAAAL LIJIYE PLEASE BAHOT DARD HO RAHA HAI OHHH MEIN MAR GAYI ."Bas thoda sehan karo phir tumhe maza aane lagega," kehkar chachaji meri chuchiyon ko bhinchne lage aur apne Lund ko andar bahar karne lage. Dard ab kam hone laga tha aur mujhe bhi maza aane laga tha tab mujhe ahsas hua ki chachaji ka Lund kitna lamba aur mota tha. Unka Lund meri bacche dani par thokar mar raha tha.

Ab mere munh se siskariya phut rahi thi. "HAAAAAAAN CHACHAJI KARTE JAIYE MAZA AA RAHA HAI. HAAAAAAAN JOOOR SE AUR JOR SEEEEEEE HAAN AISE HI," mein bhi apne chuttad age piche kar unka sath dene lagi. "HAAAAAAAN LE MERE LUND KO APNI CHOOT MEIN AUR JOR SE LE.Chachaji bole, "Pinky tumhari maa ki choot bhi itni kasi hui nahi thi jab wo 28 saal ki thi.Unki baat sun mein jad si ho kar rah gayi. Mujhe vishwas nahi ho raha tha ki chachaji meri maa jab 28 saal ki thi to use chod chuke the jaise wo ab mujhe chod rahe the. "Mujhe yaad hai tumhari maa ki choot kasi hui nahi thi isliye mein aksar uski gaand mar deta tha. Tum manogi nahi wo itni chudakkad aurat thi ki kisi se bhi chudwa leti.Chachaji apni dhakkon ki raftar badhate hue bole. Unke har dhakko ke sath unke hathon ki pakkad mere chuttad par aur majboot ho jate. Meine unke Lund ko apni choot mein phoolta hua mehsus kiya. "Oh Chachaji aapka Lund meri choot mein kitna lamba aur mota lag raha hai.Mein sisakte hue boli. "Mmmmmmmmm isi tarah apne chacha se gandi gandi baten karo," wo gidgidate hue bole aur meri choot ki jam kar chudai karne lage. Mein apni aankhen band kar gande se gande shabdo ke bare mein sochne lagi. Pata nahi kasie mere munh se itni gandi baten nikal rahi thi jaise, "haan chodiye mujhe, apna pura Lund meri gaand mein dal dijiye, chod chod ke mujhe apne bacche ki maa bana dijiye………" vaigarah vaigarah. "Ohhhhhh haaaaaaaaa mera chutne wala hai meri bacchi, aaj tumhara chacha tumhari choot ko apne Lund ke pani se bhar dega.Wo jor se siske. Unke dhakke itne tej ho gaye the ke apni tango pe khadi nahi ho paa rahi thi. Meri kamar aur tango mein dard hone lag raha tha par mein unhe rokna nahi chahti thi. Jitna is chudai mein maza aa raha tha aaj tak jindagi mein mujhe kabhi nahi aaya tha. "Ohhhhhhhhhh haaaaaaaaaa ye lo" itna kehkar unke Lund ne ek pichkari se meri choot mein chod di. Mujhe laga ki meri choot bhar si gayi hai. Mera sharir jor se kanpa aur mere munh se siskari nikal padi, "OHHHHHHHH BHGAWAN OHHHHHHH CHACHAJI," meine apne aapko aur piche ki aur dhakel unke Lund ko apni choot mien joron se bhinch liya. Mein pasine se lath path ho chuki thi aur mera sir chakar raha tha. Hum dono ki sanse ukhdi hui thi aur dil ki dhadkan itni tej thi ki saf sunai de rahi thi. "Pinky tum kitni acchi ladki ho. Tum nahi janti ki mujhe iski kitni jarurat thi.Wo apni ukhdi sanso pe kabu pate bole. "Mein aaj se aapki hun puri tarah se.meine dhire se kaha. "Ye tum kya keh rahi ho?" unhone pucha. "Haan mein sach bol rahi hun. Mein aapki daasi banke rehna chahti hun, aap jab chahe mujhe ek gulam ki tarah chod sakte hain.Meine sisakte hue kaha. Chachaji ko meri baat bahot acchi lagi shayad meri umra ki wajah se. Meri kasi choot shayad unke Lund ko khada kar deti thi. Us raat hum logo ne do baar aur chudai ki. Ek baar room mein aur dusri baar unke kamre mein jameen par. Chachi humse chand kadmon ke fasle pe bistar pe so rahi thi. Pata nahi humne aisa kyon kiya par mein pehli baar wahin unke kamre mein jhadi aur tab mujhe pata chala ki aurat ki choot jab pani chodti hai to kitna maza aata hai. Jab mein chachi ka khayal rakhti to mujhe is bat ka jara bhi afsos nahi hota tha ki mein chacha se chudwaya hai aur na hi sharmindgi mehsus hoti thi. Balki mein to sochti thi ki agar chachi achi hoti shayad unhe hamari chudai dekhne mein maza aata aur kya pata wo bhi sath shamil ho chudwati. Dusri subah mein roj ki tarah jaldi uthi aur kam mein jut gayi. Ghar ki safai karne ke baad mein aangan ki safai kar rahi thi.

Rat ke halat ab bhi mere jehan mein the. Ab bhi mujhe aisa lagta ki chachaji ke hath mere sharir par hai. Unka Lund meri choot mien ghusa hua hai jaise wo kabhi mujhse dur gaye hi nahi. Mein madakta ke ek nai daire mein pahunch chuki thi. "Aaj tumhara dhyan kahan hai Pinky?" meri chachi ki aawaz aayi. "kkkkkkyaaaaaaaaaa" meine hadbada ke dekha, "oh chachi aap is wakt yahan pe hongi mujhe pata nahi tha. Aap kaisa mehsus kar rahi hai is wakt.Meine pucha. "Pehle se behtar hai.Chachi ne jawab diya. "Bas khuli hawa mein sans lene chali aayi, tum to janti hi ho ki teen mahine ho gaye us kamre mein band pade hue."Aao mein aapko aapke kamre tak chod deti hun," meine chachi ko sahara dete hue kaha. Meine unhe sahara de unke kamre mein pahunchaya aur unhe bistar pe bitha diya. "Idhar mere paas aako baitho mein tumse kuch baat karna chahti hun.Chachi ne mujhe baithne ka ishara karte hue kaha. Mein unke bagal mein jaakar baith gayi. Mein ab bhi duvidha mein thi ki pata nahi wo mujhse kya baat karna chahti hai. "Pinky tum bahot hi khubsurat ladki ho.Wo mere balon ko sehlate hue boli. "Aur khubsurti aksar logo ko aakarshit karti hai, par ye dhyan rakhna ki kisi galat vyaktitva ko aakarshit na kar baitho."Aap kya keh rahi hai meri kuch samajh mein nahi aa raha hai.Chachi ab bistar par let chuki thi aur unki ankhe chehre pe kathorta chati jaa rahi thi. Aachanak unhone mere balon ko jor se pakad liya. Meine apne aapko lakh chudane ki koshish ki par kamyab na ho saki. "Chachi chodo mujhe, mujhe dard ho raha hai," meine apne balon ko unke hathon se chudane ki koshish karte hue kaha. "Mujhe pata hai tum kal raat yahan par thi," mere balon ko aur majbuti se pakadte hue chachi ne kaha. "Pinky mujhe pata hai tum aur tumhare chacha kya kar rahe the."Chachi ye aap kya keh rahi hai."Mere samne bacchi banne ki koshish mat karo, mein bimar hun koi bewkoof nahi.Wo gussa karte hue boli. Itne mein chachaji ne kamre mein kadam rakha jaise unhe pata ho ki mujhe unki jarurat hai. "Pinky tum ghar ka kam chod yahan kya kar rahi ho?" unhone pucha. "Kuch nahi chachaji bas jara chachi se baat kar rahi thi.Meine jawab diya. Chachi achanak bistar par tan kar baith gayi. Pehle to unhone gusse mien meri aur dekha phir chacha ki aur. "Kya tum dono ko apne badan ki mehak is kamre mein mehsus nahi hoti," wo gusse mien boli. "Mujhe pata hai tum dono ne kal raat yahan par kya kiya. Mujhe aawajen aa rahi thi, siskariyan sunai de rahi thi aur tumne kis tarah apna beej apne hi bedroom mein iski choot mien boya ye bhi pata hai."Darling mein nahin janta tum kya keh rahi ho. Pinky hamari bhatiji hai mein iske sath koi galat kam nahi karunga.Chachaji ne jawab diya. Chachi ne ghur kar meri taraf dekha. Mujhe ascharya ho raha tha ki chachi wo sab kuch kaise sun sakti thi. Unki dawaiyan aksar unhe behoshi ke aalam mein pahuncha deti thi. Mein nervous ho bahot baichaine mehsus kar rahi thi ki pata nahi wo ab kya kahengi. "Pinky tum ek dum ekdum apni maa ki tarah randi ho.Wo gurrate hue boli. Itna sun chachaji ka chehre safed pad gaya. Wo ye hi samajhte the ki meri maa aur unke sambandh ke bare mien koi nahi janta hai. "Haan Dev ye sahi hai. Mujhe sab pata hai, mujhe uski dairy hath lag gayi thi. Meine har wo bat padhi hai jo usne likhi thi, har wo gandi baat. Wo bhagwan se darti thi, aur use pata tha ki usne gunah kiya hai isilye wo bhagwan se apne gunah ki mafi manga karti thi. Par use apne devar se chudane mein maza aata tha.Chachi ekdum gusse mein boli. Chachaji ekdum chupchap baithe the jaise unke munh mein jaban hi na ho. Sath hi unke chehre pe gussa bhi tha ki chaachi ne ye baat itne saal tak unse chupa ke rakhi. "Tum ek kutiya ho Mala, aur aaj tak meine tumhe apni jindagi se nahi nikala kyon ki tumhara khayal rakhna mein apna farz samajhta tha.

Chachaji bhi gusse mein bole, "Haan meine apni Bhabhi ko choda, aur jab mauka mila tab choda lekin sirf isliye ki tumne mujhse apna munh pher liya tha. Tum sex nahi karna chahti thi aur tumne band kar diya. Ek bar bhi mujhse ye nahi pucha ki mien sex ke bina kaise reh pata hun."Har chiz ka ilzam mujh par mat do, tum jante ho mein ek bimar aurat hun.Chachi subakte hue boli. "Haan ek tarika hai jisse tum dono apna sambandh jari rakh sakte ho.Mein aur chachaji dono utsuk the ke aisa kya tarika hai jo hame hamri hi kabra se bahar nikal sakta tha jo hamne khud khodi thi. "Kyat um dono ek dusre ko pasand karte ho?" chachi ne pucha. Hum dono is sawal ke liye tayyar nahi the isi liye samajh mein nahin aaya ki kya jawab de. Meine chachaji ki aur dekha to paya ki unka Lund tan kar khada ho gaya tha aur meri bhi choot mien khujli mach rahi thi ki kab mein unka Lund apni choot mein lu. "Haan" hum dono ne sath mein jawab diya. "To phi rise phir se chodo, yahin meri ankoh ke samne chodo.Chachi ne kaha, "agar tum dono chudai karna chahte ho to wahi karoge jisse mein tum dono ko dekh saku."Magar ye kaise ho sakta hai" meine kaha. "Mein kuch nahi sunna chahti, ek dusre ko chuna nahi, aur tum bistar ka kinara pakad ghodi ban jao aur chehra meri taraf rakho jisse mein tumhari chudai ko dekhti rahu.Mera sir ghoom raha tha. Mein is chiz ke liye bilkul bhi tayyar nahi thi. Abhi thodi der pehle mein apni chachi ko bistar pe lita rahi thi ki wo so sake aur ab wo mujhe dekhna chahti thi ki mein apne hi chacha se kaise chudwati hun. "Jaldi karo" wo chillayi. Chachaji aur mein khade ho kar Mala ke bed ke pas aa gaye. Hum dono ke chehre pe ashcharya ke mile jule bhav the par andar se hum dono ke sharir mien aag lagi hui thi. Mein bistar ka kona pakad ghodi ban gayi. Meine apne hathon se apni panty uttar di thi aur mere chuttad upar ki aur uth gaye the. Phir kal raat ki tarah mein chacha ke hathon ki garmi apne chuttad par mehsus ki. "Ab jaldi se batao ki tum don one kal raat kya aur kaise kiya?" Chachi boli. Meri ankhen band thi jab chacha ne apna Lund meri choot mein ghusaya. Par kal raat jis tarah dhire se ghusaya tha uski jagah aaj itne jor ka dhakka mara ki ek hi dhakke mein unka Lund meri choot mein jad tak sama gaya. Mujhe itna accha laga ki mere munh se siskari nikal gayi. Aaj unka Lund meri choot ki un gehraiyon tak jaa raha tha jo kar raat ko na jaa saka tha. Par aaj unki chudai mein ek maksad tha, wo chaachi ko batana chahte the ki aaj bhi unke Lund mien utni hi taakat hai. "Mala tumhe maza aa raha hai na?" Chachaji ne apni ukhadti sanso mein pucha. "Apni bhatiji ki chudai tumhe acchi lag rahi hai na?" Chachi ne koi jawab nahi diya. Yahan tak ki koi aawaz bhi nahi hui. Meine apni aankh kholi to dekh ki chachi ne apne upar padi kambal ko hata diya tha, aur unki tange faili hui thi. Unke chehre par ab gusse ki jagah uttejna ki jhalak dikhayi pad rahi thi. Chachaji ab mujhe aur jor se chod rahe the. Unhone ne mujhe thoda se aage ki taraf dhakelte hue kaha, "Pinky apne chehre ko bistar ke sath laga do.Unhone jaisa kaha meine kiya. Meine apne sharir ko thoda sa bistar par tika apne chehre ko pura jhuka diya. Mere chuttad hawa mein uth gaye the aur chachaji ne achanak mere chuttad par ek thappad rasid kar diya. Wo dhakke lagate ja rahe the sath hi mere chuttad par thappad mar rahe the. Unke munh se gurrane ki aawaz aa rahi thi jaise ek janwar ke munh se aati hai. Meine bed ko hilte hue mehsus kiya. Nazar utha dekha to paya ki chachi meri aur khisak rahi thi. Unki tange abhi bhi faili hui thi. Mein soch me pad gayi pata nahi ab kya hone wala hai. "Haan Mala aage badho" chachaji bole, "aaj tum sabit kar rahi ho ki tum meri biwi ho.Achanak chachi ne pehle se bhi jyada jor se mere balon ko pakad mere chehre ko uthaya. Mere chehra unki choot se chand hi duri ke fasle par tha. Mein samajh gayi ki wo kya chahti hai. "Mala jaise iski maa tumhari choot choosa karti thi waise hi isse apni choot chuswao?' chachaji bole. Tab mujhe ehsas hua ki ye in dono ki mili bhagat hai. Ab mujhe pata chala ki jab chachi mujhpar ilzam laga rahi thi to achanak chachaji kaise aa gaye.

Ye dono ne milkar plan banaya tha. "Choose meri choot ko randi ki aulad," chachi ne mere munh ko apni choot par dabate hue kaha. Isse pehle ki mein na ya kuch aur kehti mera munh uski chut pe jam chukka tha. Uski pakad mere balon pe itni majboot thi ki mere paas uski choot chatne ke alava koi chara bhi nahi tha. Chachaji mujhe itne kas ke chod rahe the ki unke thapo ki aawaz pure kamre mien gunj rahi thi. "Haan chaat apni chaachi ki choot ko tab tak tere chacha teri choot ka bhosda bana denge.Chachi apne chuttad utha mere munh pe mar rahi thi. Mein hairan thi ki 45-50 saal ki umar mein in logo ne ye sab kab sikha. Inki harkat thik blue film ke adakaron ki tarah thi. "Oh Pinky tum thik apni maa ki tarah meri choot ko choos rahi hai. Yaad hai Dev iski maa isi tarah meri choot ko chata aur choosa karti thi.Kehkar chachi ne aur jor se mere sir ko apni choot pe daba diya. "Haan darling mujhe acchi tarah yaad hai.Chacha ne jor ke dhakke marte hue kaha. Mein ab jor se chachi ki choot ko choos rahi thi. Mein apni jeebh ko nukuli kar chachi ki choot me andar tak dal deti aur phir andar bahar karne lagti. Kabhi uski choot ki pankhudiyon ko apne danto mein bhinch halke se ka leti. Meri har harkat se uske munh se siskari nikal padti. Achanak chachaji ne apna Lund meri choot se bahar nikal liya. Wo meri gaand sehlate hue bole, "Pinky ab mein tumhari gaand marna chahta hun.Meine na kehna chaha par chachi ki mere balon ki pakad itni majbut thi ki mein kuch na kar saki. Mere paun kamp rahe the isi khayal se ki meri gaand ka kya hoga. Mujhme himmat nahi thi ki mien dono ko rok pati. Chacga ne apna Lund meri gaand pe thodi der ghisa aur phir ek hi dhakke mieh pura pel diya. Dard ke mare mere munh se chikh nikal padi, "OHHHHHHHHH MAR GAYI.Chacha ke dhakkon ki raftar badhti gayi aur chachi apni choot ko mere munh pe aur ragad rahi thi. "Mala chod do apna pani iske munh me.Kehkar chacha aur jor se dhakke lagane lage. Thodi he der mein chachi ne apna pani mere munh pe chod diya. Meri apni chachi apna pani mere munh pe chod chuki thi aur mere chacha ka dabav mere chuttad par badhta jar aha tha. Mein samajh gayi ki unka bhi chutane wala hai. Do tin dhakko mein chacha ne apna virya meri gaand mein undel diya. Mein thodi der baad uthi aur kamre ke bahar chali gayi. Mein kitchen mein kam kar rahi thi ki chachaji aaye aur mujhe piche se bahon mien bhar liya. "Pinky mujhe maaf kar do. Hum dono ne milkar tumhe is jaal mein fansaya. Tumhari chachi acchi aurat hai lekin shayad mein unki jarurat ko pura nahi kar sakta."Aapka matlab hai ki unhe sex ki iccha to hai lekin bina Lund ke?' meine pucha. "Haan kuch aisa hi, kya tum samhal sakti ho?" "Sahi bolun to mujhe bhi choot choosne mein maza aa raha tha."Tab to thik hai aage aur bhi mauke aayenge.Kehkar chacha ne mujhe bahon mein bhar liya. Aur phir yahi hota raha. Hum tino hafte mein teen bar bedroom mein milte aur ek dusre ki kaam agni ko shant karte. Kahavat hai ki jo hota hai wo upar wale ki marzi se hota hai. Na hi mere mata pita ki death car accident mein hoti aur na hi mein yahan apne chacha chachi ke paas aati. Mein yahan aayi apne chacha ko, apni chachi ko sukh dene. Kisi ko apni choot se aur kisi ko apni juban se……….

===============================================================================================================

Naukar se Chudai

mera naam Pinky gupta hai. mai abhi 35 saal ki hoom. mai dekhane me theek thaak sundar hu. gora ramg. bara badan. aakarshak chehara. bade bade tane hue uroj. maamsal jaanghe. ubhare hue koolhe. yaani ki mard ko priy lagane waali har cheej mere paas he. lekin mai vidhava hoom. mere paas mard hi nahi hai. mere pati ka dehaant hue saat saal hue hem. mere ek ladaka hai.usake janm ke samay hi mere pati chal base the.ab munne ki umar saat saal ki hai. pichale saat saal se mai vidhava ka jeevan gujaar rahi hum. mera ghar ka bada sa makaan he. usame mere alaawa kiraayedaar bhi rahate hem. me skool me teechar hum..ye mere jeevan ki sachchi kahaani hai. aap se kuch nahi chupaaugi. dara-asal seks ko lekar meri haalat kharaab thi. mene pati ke gujarane ke baad kisi mard se sambhog nahi kiya. saat saal ho gaye. din to gujar jaata hai par raat ko badi baicheni rahati hai. mai theek se so bhi nahi paati hu man bhatakata rahata hai. raat ko apani jaamghom ke beech takiya laga kar ragadati hoom. kai baar kalpana me kisi mard ko basa kar usase sambhog karati hoom...aur takiya ragadati hoom. man me sada yahi hota rahata hai ki koi mard mujhe apani baahom me le kar pees daale.mujhe choome...mujhe sahalaaye.mujhe dabaaye.mere saath naana prakaar ki kriyaaye kare. par aisa koi moka nahi hai. maire vidhava hone ki vajah se pati ka pyaar meri kismat me nahi hai..yu to mohalle ke bahut se mard mere peeche pade rahate hai par mera man kisi par nahi aata. mai darati hum. ek to samaaj se ki doosarom ko maalum padega to log kya kahemge ? paas pados hai...rishtedaar hai..skool hai..dusare khud se ki agar kahi bachcha thahar gaya to kya karumgi ? isaliye mai khud hi tadapati rahati hum. mujhe to sharm bhi bahut aati hai ki ab kisi se kya kahum ki mere paas mard nahi hai aao mujhe chodo...aap se man ki baat kahi hai. mere din inhi paristhitiyom me nikal rahe the..inhi manodasha ke beech ek din mere sambandh mere naukar se ban gaye..hariya, mera naukar.umra, 30-35 ki hai. gaav ka hai. pahaadi taakatawar kasarati deh pholadi badan thoda kaala ramg badi badi mumche yum rahata saaf suthara hai. pichale do saal se mere paas naukar hai. maine use apane hi ghar me ek kamara de rakha hai. is prakaar wo hamaare saath hi rahata hai. usaki beebi gaamv me rahati hai. bachche hai-paamch ! saal me ek do baar chutti lekar gaamv jaata hai...baaki samay hamaare saath hi rahata hai.mai skool jaati hum atah usake rahane se mujhe badi sahooliyat rahati hai. wah beedi bahut peeta hai. ek tarah se wah hamaare ghar ka sadasya hi hai..ek aurat ki drashti se dekhum to wah pura mard hai aur usame wo sab khubeeyaam hai jo ek mard me hona chaahiye...bas jara kaala hai aur beedi bahut peeta hai..yah kahaani hariya aur mere sambandh ki hai..us din. shaam ka samay tha. munna ghar se baahar khelane gaya tha. mai aur hariya ghar me akele the. mai gir padi...giri to jor se cheekhi...ghabara gayi. hariya daud kar aaya..aur mujhe god me utha kar palamg par litaaya..bibijee..kaha lagi.doctor ko bulaau ?nahi..nahi .doctor ki kya jarurat hai..wese hi theek ho jaaugi.tab.aayodeksa laga dum.

wah daud kar gaya aur aayodeks ki sheeshi le aaya..kaha lagi hai bataao..bibijee. usaka vyavahaar dekh mai kah di.yahaam..peeche lagi he..pomd par.. wah mujhe ulta kar ke lita diya. aur mere pomd par apane haath laga kar dekhane laga. sacha kahum to usaki harakatem mujhe achchi lag rahi thi. aaj do saal se wo mere saath haikabhi usane mere saath koi galat harakat nahi kiya hai. aaj is tarah usaka mujhe pahale god me uthaanaphir abhi ulat kar pomd sahalaana..wo to meri chomt dekhane ke bahaane mere pomd ko sahalaane hi lag gaya tha. lekin usaka haath,usaka sparsha mujhe achcha hi lag raha tha. isaliye mai chup padi rahi. wah pahale to baitha kar meri saadi par se pomd sahalaayaa-phir kamar par malham lagaaya. malham lagaate lagaate bolabibijee tanik saadi dheeli kar lo..neeche tak laga deta hum.saadi kharaab ho jaayegi.mujhe to dard ho raha tha aur usaka sparsha achcha bhi lag raha thaath mene thunakate hue haath neeche le ja kar peteekot ka naada kheech diya..aur saadi peteekot dheela kar diya..mai to ulti padi thihariya ne jab kaampate haathom se mere kapade neeche karake mere pomd pahali baar dekhe to janaab ki seeti nikal gayi...mumh se nikala.bibijee..aap to bahut gori haim.aap ke jaisa to hamaare gaamv me ek bhi nahi hai. apani taareef sun mai sharama gayi. wo to achcha tha ki mai aumdhi padi thi..akele bamd kamare me jawaan maalakin ke saath us ki bhi haalat kharaab thi.kareeb chah mahine se wah apani beebi ke paas nahi gaya tha. maire gore gore pomd dekh kar usaki dhadakane badh gayee,haath kaampane laga. par mard ho kar itana achcha mauka kaise chod deta ?.mere gore gore maamsal nitamb dawaai lagaane ke bahaane sahalaane laga. dawa kam lagaaihaath jyaada phera..jab sahalaate sahalaate thodi der ho gayi aur usane dekha ki mai virodh nahi kar rahi hum to aage badh gaya.khulepan se mere dono kulhom par haath chalaane laga. pahale ek..phir dusara..jahaam chomt nahi lagi thi vahaam bhi..phir dono kulhom ke beech ki gahari ghaati bhi..jab wo maire dono kulhom ko haath se choda karake beech ki jagah dekha to mai to saams lena hi bhool gayi. wah choda kar ke mera guda dwaar aur peeche ki or se meri chut tak dekh liya tha. ab aapako kya bataau us ke haath ke sparsh se hi mai kaamuk ho uthi thi. aur meri chut ki jagah geeli geeli ho chali thi. meri chut par kaaphi bade bade baal the..mene apani jhaamtem kai maheenom se nahi banaai thi. mujh vidhava ka tha bhi kaun..jis ke liye mai apani chut ko saja sawaamr kar rakhati ? kamare me shaam ka dhumdhalaka to tha par abhi andhera nahi hua tha. mai ek anokhe daur se gujar rahi thi..mera naukar sahala raha tha aur mai padi padi sahalawa rahi thi. mera naukar mere guptaamg ko peeche se dekh raha tha aur mai padi padi dikha rahi thi. yahaam tak to theekpar jab usane jaanabujh kar ya anjaane mem mere guda dwaar ko apani umgali se tch kiya to mai uchak padi. shareer me jaise karent laga ho..ek dam se usaka haath pakad ke hata di aur kah uthihaay..kya..karate..ho..saath hi haath jhatak kar utha baithi. mai ghabara gayi thi aur mujh se jyada wo ghabaraaya hua tha. mai usaka iraada nek na samajha kar palamg se utara padi. parantu mera wo utha kar khade hona gajab ho gaya. kyom ki meri saadi to khuli hui thi. khadi hui to saadi aur peteekot dono dhalakakar paavom me ja gire...

aur mai kamar ke neeche namgi ho gayi. is prakaar apane naukar ke aage namge hone me mere sharam ka paaraawaar na tha. meri to saams hi atak gayi. mai ghabaraahat mem vahi jamin par baitha gayi.. tab vah mujhe ek baar phir god me utha kar palamg par daal diya. aur agale pal jo kiya us ki to maine kalpana tak nahi ki thee-ki aaj mere saath aisa bhi hoga. usane mujhe palamg par patakaa aur khud mere upar chadhata chala gaya. ek pal ko mai neeche thi wo upar..doosare pal meri taamge uthi hui thi..teesare pal wo meri taamgom ke beech tha..chothe pal usane apani dhoti ke ek aur se apana Lund baahar kar liya tha..paamchawe pal usane haath me pakad kar apana Lund meri chut se ada diya tha..aur...chathe pal...to ek moti si..garam si..kadak si.cheej mere andar thi. aur...bas.phir kya tha.kamare mem shaam ke samay naukarmaalakin...aurat aur mard ban gaye the. meri to saams bamd ho gayi thi. shareer aith gaya tha. dhadakane ruk gayi thi. aamkhe pathara gayi thi. jeebh sookh gayi thi. mai apane hosh me nahi thi ki mere saath kya ho raha hai. jo kar raha tha wo wah kar raha tha. mai to bas chup padi thi. na maine koi sahayog diya.na maine koi virodh kiya. bas...jo usane kiya wo karawa liya. saat saal baad..ghar ke naukar se...pata nahi kya hua mai to koi virodh hi na kar saki. bas.usane ghuseda...aur chod diya...mere mumh se uf bhi na nikali. mai padi rahi taamgom ko uthaayeaurwo dhakke pe dhakke maarata gaya...pata nahi kitani der.pata nahi kitani der..usaka mota sa Lund meri chut ko raumdata raha. ragadta rahaa mai behosh si padi karawaati rahi.phir...ant aaya..wo mere andar dher sa paani chod diya...mai apane naukar ke veerya se tarabatar ho uthi.. jab wah alag hua to mai kaampati hui uthi aur namgi hi baatharum chali gayi. mere man me yah bodh tha ki yah mene kya kar daala..ek vidhava ho kar chudawa li..wo bhi ek naukar se.apane naukar se..haay yah kya ho gaya.yah galat hai...yah nahi hona chaahiye tha. ab kya hoga ???????.mai baatharum gayi. wahaam baitha kar mooti. mujhe badi jor ki pishaab lagi thi. mene jhuk kar dekha..meri jhaatem usake veerya se chipachipa rahi thi. mene sab paani se saaf kiya. itane me aur pishaab a gayi. aur mooti. phir taawel lapet kar baahar nikali to saamane hariya khada tha.mujh se to nazar bhi na milaayi gai.aur mai bagal se nikal ke apane kamare me chali gayi..

(dusari baar ).us shaam mai baatharoom se nikal kar bistar par ja giree. letate hi mujhe khumaari ki gahari Nind aayee.kareeb saat saal baad maine kisi mard ka land liya thaa. chudaayi anjaane mem hui thee.beman se hui thee,phir bhi chudaayi to chudaayi thee.mai to aisi padi ki munna ne hi a kar jagaayaa..raat khaane ki mej par mai hariya se akhe nahi mila pa rahi thee.badi mushkil se maine khaana khaayaa...baar baar dil mem yahi khyaal aata ki memne yah kya kar daalaa-apane naukar se chudawa li..vidhava hokar..kaisa paap kar daalaa..raat mai khaane ke baad bhi hariya se kuch na bolee.bas chupachaap munna ke saath ja kar apane kamare mem so gayee. so to gayi...par meri akhom mem Nind na thi.mai do bhaagom mem bat gayi thee-dil aur dimaag. dil aaj ki ghatana ko achcha kah raha tha.aur dimaag buraa. mera dil kahata tha mai vidhava ka jeevan ji rahi thee.agar bhagawaan ne meri sunakar ek land ka intajaam kar diya to kya kharaabi hai.par mera dimaag ise paap maan raha thaa..kya karum..kya na karum...sochate sochate mai munna ke saath leti thee. munnaabodhko meri manodasha ka gyaan nahi thaa. wah aaraam se so gaya tha..mai jaag rahi thee. ki darawaaje ki kundi bajee. kon ho sakata hai.? ghar mem hariya ke alaawa koi nahi thaa. wahi hogaa. kyom aaya hai ab ? mai chup rahi to kundi phir bajee. tab mai utha kar gayi aur darawaaja kholaa. wahi thaa. use dekh mai jhemp si gayee..kyom aaye ho yaha ?bibijeeandar a jaaum ?nahitum jaaoyaha se aur mene darawaaja band kar liyaa..meri sas tej ho gayee. ma ree.yah to andar hi aana chaah raha thaa. kya karata andar a kar ? off.kya phir se..chudaayi.?????? ma..munna hai yaha..dubaara ? na baaba na..to kya ho gaya is mem.sab to karate hai..ek baar to karawa li ab or kya hai ? agar dubaara bhi karawa legi to kya bigad jaayega ? bhagawaan ne ek moka diya hai to usaka maja le.baar baar aise moke kaha milate hai. saat saal se taras rahi hum..mai padi rahi..sochati rahee. moka mila hai to rukama us ka phaayada uthaa.jawaani yum hi to nikal gayi hai.baaki bhi nikal jaayegi.achcha bhala aaya tha bechaaraa..bhaga diyaa. use to koi dusari mil jaayegee.us ki to aurat bhi hai.tera kon hai.tujhe kon milega ? paap he..paap he..me hi saari jindagi nikal gayee.. thodi der ho gayi to mujhe pachataawa hone laga ki bekaar ek maja lene ka chas kho diyaa. tab mai uthi aur ja kar kundi kholee.darawaaje ke baahar nikal kar dekhi..o ma..hariya to wahi deewaar se sata baitha thaa.aur beedi pi raha thaa.mujhe aaya dekhakar wah beedi phekakar utha khada huaa. mere paas aayaa.mai jhijhakati si haath mem saadi ka pallu lapetati hui boli...gaye nahi ab tak.. wah mera haath pakad kar apane haath me le liyaa.apana naram naram naajuk sa haath usake mardaana haath mem jaate hi mujhapar nasha sa cha gayaa..mujhe vishawaasa tha ki aap jaroor aaogee. kah kar wah mujhe apani taraf kheecha to mai nirvirodha usaki taraf khichi chali gayee.wah mujhe apani baahom mem badh liyaa.usake chode seene se lag kar mai jawaani ka anokha sukh pa gayee. mai us ke seene mem apana chehara chupa bol padee..hariya mujhe dar lagata hai...-dar kaisa beebeejee. wah meri peeth par baahom ka bandhan sakht kar diyaa..mai kasamasaaee..ek mardaane badan mem bamdhana bada hi sukhad laga raha thaa..koi dekh lega na..

-yaha ghar ke ghar mem kon dekhane aayega beebeejee.wah apani baahom ka bamdhan sakhta kiyaa..mai sharamaate hue usaki chodi chaati mem mumh chupa lee..munna to hai naa..-are wo to abhi chota hai..wo kya jaanata hai abhee..mai usaki baahom ke ghere mem kasamasaayee..aur jo kuch rah gaya to.mai vidhava kya karumgi ?kya ? wah kucha samajha nahi.yahi.mai jhijhakee..kah na paayee.rukee.sas lee. kahee..arare raam.kahi mai pet se rah gayi to... hariya ke dwaara garbhavati hone ki baat se hi mujhe jhurajhuri a gayee.jise usane saaph mahasus kiya..mere jawaan jism ko baahom me jakada aur peeth par haatha phiraata hua bolaa..bibijee yadi aisa ho jaaye ki bachcha na hoy to. mai us ki baahom ki garami mahsoos karati hui budabudaai.kya aisa ho sakata hai ?samajho ki aisa ho chuka hai..mai nazar uthaai..use dekhee. wah mumcho mem muskara diyaa..abhi pichali baar chah mahine pahale jab mai gav gaya tha na to mene aapareshan karava liya thaa..mai us ki chaati mem naak ragadee..kaisa aapareshan ?yahi..bachche bamd hone kaa.-haay mujhe to bataaya hi nahi.ab aap ko kya bataata beebeejee...pach bachche to ho gaye.jab bhi gav jaata hum ek bachcha ho jaata hai...us ke kahane ka dhmg aisa tha ki.mujhe hmsi a gayee. mujhe hamsata pa usane mujhe aisi jor se bheecha ki mere uroj usake seene se dab uthe..aur phir wah aaturata se mere pichawaade par haath lagaaya to mai chihumk kar kah uthee..hariya..yaha nahi.. mera ishaara samajh hariya mera haath pakad kheechata hua mujhe apane kamare mem le gayaa. aur mai usake saath bina na nukur kiye chali gayee. hariya ka kamaraa...mere hi ghar ka ek kamara thaa. us mem ek khatiya bichi thee. ek kone me mori bani thi. aur dusare kone mem ek aaliya tha jisamem bhagawaan biraaje the. kamare mem pahumchakar to mere pav jaise jam se gaye. mai ek hi jagah khadi rah gayee. tab wah wahi mujhe apani balishta bhujaao mem badha liyaa.mai chupachaap us ke seene se lag gayee..aap bahut khubasurat ho beebeejee.wah badabada uthaa.usake haath swatantrata se meri peeth par ghumane lage. mai khadi kuch der to usaki sahalaawat ka aanand leti rahee.mujhe bahut achcha lag raha thaa.saat saal baad kisi mard ka sparsha mila thaa. phir mai kunamuna ke bolee..hariya darawaaja laga do..-are bibijee yaha kon aayega...-uhum.tum to laga do.. wah ja kar darawaja laga aayaa. aake mere ko pakadaa.mai bichakee..hariya..laait..-bibijee rahane do na.andhere mem kya maja aayega.wah mujhe baahom mem badhaa.mujhe sharam aati hai naa.. wah na sunaa. bas peeche haath chalaata raha. mai thodi der baad phir kunamunaaee..laait bamd karo naa. tab wah beman se laait band kiyaa. kamare me andhera ho gayaa. andhere band kamare me mai abhi thodi si chen ki sas bhi na li thi ki wah mujhe pakad kar khatiya par patak diyaa.aur khud mere saath a gayaa..mera dil jorom se dhadak raha thaa. ab phir se chudane ki ghadi a gayi thee. wah mere saath gutham gutha ho gayaa.

us ke haath meri peeth aur kulhom par ghumane lage. mai us se aur wo mujhase chipakane lagaa. mere stan baar baar us ke seene se dabaaye. us ki bhi sas tej thi aur meri bhee. mujhe sharam bhi bahut a rahi thee. mera usake saath yah dusara moka thaa. ath mai jyada ektiv paart na lee. bas chupachaap padi rahee jo kiya usi ne kiyaa aur kya kiya ? are bhaaiwahi kiya jo aap mard log ham auratom ke saath karate ho. pahale saadi utaaree phir peteekot ka naada dhumdhaa..kheecha..dono cheeje tago se baahar ...mai to kahati hi rah gayee..are kya karate ho..-are kya karate ho.. wo to sab kheech khach ke nikaal diyaa. phir baari aayi blaauj kee.wo khula..mai to us ka haath pakad lee..nahi...yah nahi.. par wah kya sune ?.ulte pakada pakadi mem usaka haath kai baar mere mammom se takaraayaa. abhi tak wah mere mammom ko nahi pakada thaa. blaauj utaarane ke chakkar me usaka haath baar baar mere mammom se chua to bada hi achcha lagaa. aur phir jab usne meri baadi kholi to meri dasha bahut kharaab thee. sas bahut jor se chal rahi thee. gaal gulaabi ho rahe the. dil dhad dhad karake baj raha thaa. shareer ka saara rakta bah kar neeche guptag ki taraph hi bah raha thaa. usane mere saare kapade khol daale. mai raat ke andhere mem naukar ki khatiya par namgi padi thee..aur phir andhere me mujhe sarasaraahat se laga ki wah bhi kapade utaar raha hai. phir do mardaane haathom ne meri tage utha dee.ghutano se mod dee. choda dee. kuch garam saa-kadak samardaana amg mere guptag se a tikaa. aur jor laga kar apana raasta mere andar banaane lagaa. dard ki ek teekhi lahar si mere andar daud gayee. mai apane hothom ko jor se bheech kar apani cheekh ko baahar na nikalane dee. shareer aith gayaa..mai bistar ki chaadar ko mutthi mem jakad lee. wah ghusata gaya aur mai use apane andar samaati gayee. sheeghra hi wah mere andar pura land ghusa kar dhakke lagaane lagaa. mard thaa. taakatawar thaa. pahaadi thaa. gav ka thaa..aur sabase badi baat.pichale chah mahine se apani beebi se nahi mila thaa. use shahar ki padhi likhi khubasurat malakin mil gayi to mast ho uthaa. jo iksath baasatha kari to mere liye to sambhaalana kathin ho gayaa. bahut jor jor se pela kambakta ne..mere paasa aur koi chaara bhi na thaa. padi rahi pelawaati rahee. hariya ka land dusari baar meri chut mem gaya thaa. bahut mota sa.kada kada..garam garam..roj mai kalpana karati thi ki mera mard mujhe aise chodega waise chodegaa. aaj mai sachamuch chudawa rahi thee. vaastavik..sachchi ki chudaayee.mard ke land ki chudaayee..na to wah mere mammom ko haath lagaayaa. na hamaare beech koi chuma chaati huee. bas ek mote land Lund ne ek vidhawa chut ko chod daalaa..aur phir jab khushi ke pal khatam hue to wah alag huaa. apana dher sa veerya vah mere amdar choda thaa. pata nahi kya hoga meraa.sochati mai utha baithee.aur namgi hi daud kar kamare se baahar nikal gayee. baatharum to mai ja kar mene apane kamare me kee. bahut sa veerya mere jagho aur jhatom par lag gaya thaa.sab mene paani se dho kar saaph kiyaa...

(Agale Din).subah jab mai uthi to badan buri tarah tut raha tha. beete kal mene apane naukar hariya ke saath suhaagaraat jo manaayi thi. mai roj ki tarah skool gayi. khaana khaaya..shaam ko pados ki misej varma a gayi to unake saath baithi. saara ruteen chalabas jo nahi chala wo yah tha ki mene saara din hariya se nazarem nahi milaayi. raat ko khaane ke baad jab mai rasoyi me gayi to wah vaheem tha. mera haath pakad kar bola.bibijee raat ko aaogi na.. mere to gaal sharam se laal ho uthe. haath chuda kar chali aayi. raat munna ke so jaane ke baad bhi meri aamkhom me neemd nahi thi. bas hariya ke baare me hi sochati rahi. kareeb ek ghanta beet gaya.usane intazaar kiya hoga. mai nahi gayi to wahi aaya. darawaaje ki kundi kya baji mera dil baj utha. maine dhadakate dil ko saadi se kas kar darawaaja khola.wahi tha..bibijee ..mai andar aaum ?.mai na me garadan hilaayi to wah mera haath pakad kal ki tarah kheechata hua apane kamare ki or le chala. mai vidhava apane naukar ke land ka maja lene ke liye usake peeche peeche chal di. us raat hariya ke kamare me meri do baar chudaai hui. puri tarah saare kapade khol kar...mai to na na hi karati rah gayi..wah meri ek na suna. wo bhi nmgamai bhi namgi. andhera kar ke. naukar ki khatiya par. wahi taamge utha karkal vaale aasan se..ek baar se to jaise us ka pet hi nahi bhara. ek baar nipatane ke thodi der baad hi khada karake dubaara ghused diya. bahut saara veerya meri chut me choda. par na mere mammom ko haath lagaaya na koi chumma chaati kiya. bas ek pahaadi land shahar ki pyaasi chut ko chodata raha. jab chud li to kal ki tarah hi uthakar chupachaap apane kamare me a gayi us raat jab mai soi to maine manthan kiya..sukh kaha hai. takiya daba ke kalpanik chudaayi me yaa hariya ke pahaadi mote land se vaastavik chudaayi me. vidhava hu to kya mujhe land se chudawaane ka adhikaar nahi hai ? jindagi bhar yum hi tadapati rahu ? nahi ..mai hariya ka haath pakad leti hu. naukar he to kya hua. kya usake man nahi hai ? kya wah mard nahi hai? usame to aisa sab kuch hai jo aurat ko chaahiye padata hai. phir ? naukar hai to kya hua ? mard to hai. swaabhaav kitana achcha hai. pichale do saal se mere saath hai kabhi shikaayat ka mauka nahi diya. are yah to aur bhi achcha hai. ghar ke ghar me.kisi ko maalum bhi na padega. samaaj ne shaadi ki samstha kyom banaayi hai? taakiland chut ka milan ghar ke ghar me hota rahe. jab land ka man ho wo chut ko chod le aur jab chut ka man aaye wo land se chuda le. har wakt dono ek dusare ke liye avelebal rahem. ab maan lo mai koi mard baahar ka karati hu to kya hogaa wo aayega to pure mohalle ko khabar lag jaayegi ki Pinky ke ghar koi aaya hai. raat bhar to wo haragij nahi rah sakega. us ki khud ki bhi femili hogi. hamesha ek dar sa bana rahega. is se to yah kitana achcha hai. ghar ke ghar me pura mard chaaho to raat bhar maja lo..kisi ko kya pata padata ki tum apane ghar me kya kar rahe ho. phir is ki femili bhi gaamv me hai. yah to gaamv vese bhi saal chah maheene me jaata hai. un logom ko bhi kya phark padata hai ki hariya yahaam kisake saath maje lut raha hai..to mai kya karum ?.theek hai- ho gaya jo ho gaya..bhagawaan ki maraji samajh kabul karati hu..lekin hariya bhi kya ise kabul karegaa?.use kya chaahiye ?.mujhe maalum hai mard ko kya chaahiye hota hai jo use chaahiye wo mai use dumgi to wah kyom mana karega bhalaa?.wah bhi to bina aurat ke yahaam rahata hai.us ka bhi to man karata hoga. man to karata hi hai tabhi to kal bhi choda aur aaj phir a gaya..yadi mere jaisi sundar aurat is se raaji raaji se chudaayegi to kyom nahi chodega bhala ?.dekhate hai aage kya hota hai mere bhaagya me mard ka sukh hai ya nahi..

agala din meri jindagi ka khubasurat din tha. mai phesala le chuki thi. mai hariya se sambandh kaayam rakhugi. jawaani ke maje lumgi. subah se mene apane roj ke kaam me man lagaaya..nahaate me mene apani chut ko saabun laga laga kar khub saaf kiya. baad me apani jhaamtadaar chut ko khub paavadar lagaaya. chut par haath lagaate hue mujhe hariya ka hi dhyaan aaya. ab tak yah chut hariya ke Lund se do dinom me chaar baar chud chuki thi. ab yah chut hariya ki chut hai..dopahar mai skool gayi. shaam ko ghar ka dusara kaam kiya. khaane ke baadmai munna ko lekar apane kamare me a gayi. mujhe intazaara tha ki munna so jaaye to kuch ho. munna so gaya to socha mai khud hariya ke paas chali jaaum.phir man me aayadekhu to sahi aaj hariya ki kya riekshan rahati hai.wah intarested hoga to apane aap aayega. mere kaam sukh ka aage ka bhavishya usake aane, na aane par hi nirbhar rahega. mai intazaar karati rahi... mera intazaar vyarth nahi gaya. bhagawaan mujh par prasanna tha. thodi der baad kumdi khadaki..mera man naach utha. meri khushi ka thikaana nahi tha.mai to utha kar seedhi devi ma ke simhaasan ke paas gayi aur unako haath jod kar namaskaar ki ki he ma mera sab kaam achche se karana.mujhe kisi cheej ki kami nahi hai.ghar hai,naukari hai,bachcha hai...bas mard nahi haimard ka land nahi hai.so ab aapane samyog banaaya hai..ise theek se nibhaane dena. itani der me to kundi dubaara khadak gayi. mene ja kar darawaaja khola.hariya saamane tha. use saamane pa kar mai na jaane kyom sharama uthi..so gayi thi beebi ji..usane bade pyaar se pucha..mujhase to mumh se bol hi nahi phuta. bas na me gardan hila di. tab...hariya..mera naukar..mujhe haath pakad kal ki tarah hi apane kamare me le gaya. usake saath jaate jaate mera dil kal se bhi jyada jor jor se dhadak raha tha. is ghadi ka to mai shaam se intazaar kar rahi thi. wahaam.us ke kamare me..jab wah mujhe pakad kheechane laga to mai chitak kar bol uthi.darawaaja..wah chupachaap ja kar darawaaja laga aaya..to mai saadi ka pallu umgali par lapetate hue kahi.har.r.riya..la..i..t. wah chupachaap ja kar laaeet bujha kamare me andhakaar kar diya.aur paas a kar mujhe pakada to mai khud usake seene se lag gayi. wah wahi khade khade mujhe sahalane laga..wah meri peeth par haath phera..peeth se kamar par aaya.aur phir neeche pomd tak pahumch gaya. aapase sach kahati hu usake dwaara apane pomd sahalaaye jaane se meri saams dhokani ki tarah chalane lagi thi. wah khade bahut der tak mere pichawaade par apana haath pherata raha. usake is tarah haath pherane se hi mai to geeli ho uthi. aur buri tarah us ke seene me ghusane lagi..mera gala sukh gaya tha.khade rahana mushkil ho raha tha. aisa lag raha tha mai behosh ho kar hi gir padumgi. usi haalat me wah mere kapade utaarane laga to meri haalat aur kharaab hogayi. us ne khade khade hi andhere band kamare me mere saare kapade khol daale..saadi.1.peteekot...2.blouse..3.aur ant me bra.4.aapaki jaanakaari ke liye bata du ki waise skool jaate samay to mai penti pahanati hu par ghar me rahati hu to utaar deti hu.

aur raat me bhi mai to saadi blaauj me hi soti hu.meksi nahi pahanati hu..to.mai ek dam namgi ho kar bahut sharamaayi.wo to achcha tha ki andhera tha. phir pal bhar wo alag hua aur apane kapade khol diya. ab jo mujhe khade khade apani baahom me liya to wo pal mere liye bahut aanamd daayak tha. bahut anokha. ek dam alag..namga wonamgi mai.dono ek dusare se khade khade chipak gaye. wahi mujhe baahom me bheechamai to bas chupachaap usake seene se lag gayi.mere to sharam ke maare haath hi na uthe ki use apani baahom me bhar lum. bahut achcha lag raha tha. wah isi haalat me jab mere pichawaade par haath phiraaya to bas mujhe laga mai khade khade hi moot dumgi. chut me ajeeb tarah ki surasuri ho rahi thi. tabhee wah mujhe andhere me khatiya par lita diya..aur mere upar chadh kar meri taamgom ko utha diya. agale hi pal usaka mota Lund meri chut se a kar ada..aur dabaav ke saath andar hone laga. mujhe jaamgho ke beech tej dard hua. meri chut mote Lund ke dwaara chodi ki ja rahi thi. mai bistar me pade pade tadap uthi. puri prawesh kriya ke dauraan mene ek baar karaah ke kaha.ha..ri..yaaaaaah...dheere..par yah nahi kaha ki hariya mat karo. aaj meri manhsthiti dusari thi. aaj to mai khud chudawaana chaahati thi. maine khud apani taangom ko phela kar usaka Lund andar karawaaya. wah andar ghusa chuka to bola..bas beebi ji...ho gaya..lekin ghusa kar ruka nahi.bas dhakke lagaane shuru kar diye. ab Lund andar jaayebaahar nikale.mai padi padi thusakati jaaum. umhuk..umhuk..umhuk.andar- baahar.andarbaahar.umhuk..umhuk..umhuk.hariya ne thodi hi der me wo maja la diya jo mere naseeb me tha hi nahi.jisake liye mai hamesha tarasati rahati thi. wo maja mujhe takiya laga kar kabhi nahi aata tha. umhuk..uhumk.umhuk. khatiya ko hilata hua mai saaph saaph mahasus kar rahi thi. umhuk..uhumk.umhuk. jab usaka mota sa Lund andar jaata tha to mere mumh se apane aap thusakane ki aawaaj nikalati thi. is tarah kamare me raat ke andhere me do aawaajem badi der tak gumjati rahi.khatiya ki char char aur meri umhuk um. aur.phir...achche kaam ka amt to hota hi hai. meri chudaai ka bhi amt hua. wah jhada..ek dam..achaanak se.phorsaphul..veerya ka phawwaara meri chut me chut pada. us samay ke lagane waale jhatake bade hi adbhud the.pahale mera is aur dhyaan hi nahi gaya tha. Lundjo ki lohe ki raad ki tarah sakht thaa-mere andar aisi jor jor se tunaka ki bas pucho mat. usaka phoolanajhataka lenaaur phirveerya chodana mahsoos kar mai khushi se paagal ho uthi. aur usi pagalapan me jaanate hai kya hua ?.mera khud ka skhalan ho gaya. gauratalaba hai ki pichali chudaayeeyom me mera apana dischaarj nahi hua tha.yah meri aaj ki maanasik awastha ka parinaam tha ki mai aaj dischaarj hui. ek dam badan dhooja..kampakapi aayi..aur.meri chut paani chod baithi. mai to behaal...usi awastha me mujhe na jaane kya soojha ki mai hariya ko pakad kar apane upar gira li.usake gale me baahe daal di.buri tarah lipat gayi. bekhudi me mere hoth kah uthe..ha..ri..ya.mere..ra..ja. wah jhad chuka tha. usi awastha me apana Lund mere andar daale hairat se bol pada.raaja ?—

aapane mujhe raaja kaha bibijee... mai us se aur jor se lipat gayi aur jor jor se saamse lete hue boli..ab to tum hi mere sab kuch ho hariyaaaaaaaaa..is bhaawana ke aate hi mera aur skhalan ho utha. chut me se paani chuta to mai apane upar sawaar naukar se aur kas kar lipat gayi. bas yahi jawaani ka sukh tha. wah bhi mujhe andhere me jor se baahom me jakad liya. dono ke man me bas yahi bhaawana thi ki hame koi ek dusare se juda na kare. jaldi to koi thi nahi. dono ghar ghar ke ghar me the. dono isi awastha me bahut der tak pade rahe. Lund raam meri chut me hi dale rahetab takjab tak kidheele ho kar khud hi baahar na nikal aaye. tab jab bahut der ho gayee aur usake mujh par se utarane ke koi aasaar na dikhe tab mai neeche se kunamunaai.use uthane ka ishaara di. tab ja ke wah mujh par se utha. mai bhi uth baithi. khatiya se utar kar jaane lagi to wah mera haath pakad liya..jaane do na...ab kya hai.mai dheere se boli.abhi mat jaao na bibijee..abhi man nahi bhara. wah saralata se bola..sach kahe to man to hamaara bhi nahi bhara tha. par mujhe baatharum a rahi thi.ath usaka haath chuda dheere se boli.chodo na ..mujhe pishaab a rahi hai.to yahi mori par kar lo na..wahi paani bhi rakha hai..mai samajh gayi ki abhi ye mujhe chodane ko taiyaar nahi hai. mai andhere me tatol tatol kar kamare me hi ek kone par bani mori pe gayi. baithate hi mera to aisi jor se peshaab chuta ki mai khud hairaan rah gayi. ek dam tej surraati ki aawaaj nikali to mai khud par hi jhemp gayi.hariya bhi kamare me tha.sun raha hoga.wo kya sochega.par kya karatimajaboori thi.mere to peshaab aise hi joradaar aawaaj ke saath nikalata hai. peshaab karane ke baad mene baalti se paani le kar apani chut ko dhoya. aur andhere me hi ladkhadaati hui waapas khatiya ke paas aayi to hariya ne pakad kar phoran apani bagal me leta liya.. namga wahnamgi maibas lipat kar maja hi a gaya. us ke chode seene me ghus kar mai saare jaha ka sukh pa gayi.upar se wo peeth aur kamar par haath pherane laga to sone me suhaga ho gaya. mene khub chipak chipak kar usake sparsh ka aanand liya. jab mai hariya ke saath thodi kamphartebal ho gayi to mene hi baat chedi..hariya..mujhe dar lagata hai..-kaisa dar bibijee.- mai kuch nahi boli,bas us ke chode seene me naak ragad di..wah mere koolhe par haath le gaya.thapathapaaya..darane ki kya baat hai beebi jee, aurat marad ka to joda hota hai.ya mai naukar hu,is liye.. mai ek dam jor se us se lipat gayi..aisa na kaho,hariyaaaa..wah mere koolhom par haath chalaaya..phir.kya aapaki jindagi me aur koi mard hai ?.mai andhere me aur jor se us se lipat gayi.. nahi .dhat...tum bhi to ho mere saath do saal se...hota to kya tumako nahi dikhata ? mai ulta sawaal ki.mujhe to nahi dikha..mai us ki baahom me kasamasaai..nahi hai...mujh vidhava ko kaun pasand karega reh..-aapako kya pata bibijee aap kitani khubasurat ho.-mujhe to bahut dar lagata hai..hariyaaaaa.mai us se chipak gayi.kyom darati ho..bibijee.sab koi to karate hai yah kaam.

wah mera daamya kulha pakad ke dabaaya..mera naram maamsal kulha..us ka khuradura kada haath..kaambeeneshan achcha tha. pahale to sirf sahala raha tha,jab us ne dekha ki mai koi virodh nahi kar rahi hu to dabaane bhi laga. mere kulhom ke maams ko daba kar laal kar diya kambakta ne.par mujhe lag bahut achcha raha tha. mai apani baamh usake gale me daal kar lipat gayi. aur apane mammom ko us ke seene me dab jaane di..kahi kuch ho gaya to badi badanaami ho jayegi rehhh...-kuch nahi hoga bibijee.kaha to tha..aapareshan karawa liya hu.sunate hai aapareshan phel bhi to ho jaata hai...mene apane man ki shamka bataayi.to...wah mere jawaan kulhe ka maja liya.to kya..are baaba aapareshan phel ho gaya to mujh vidhava ka kya hoga bhala ?.wah jor se mujhe jakad ke mere kulhe ka halawa bana daala..beebeejeeeeeeeei...mere hote hue aap kaahe ki vidhawa.kaho to subah mandir me shaadi kar lete hai.. ab chaukane ki baari meri thi. ye to mere liye seereeyas hai. itana seereeyas..shaadi karana chaahta hai mujh se.aisa anokha praposal mujhe apani saari jindagi me nahi mila tha. mere to sunakar hi romye romye khade ho gaye.pure badan me ajeeb si khushi ka ahasaas ho raha tha..tum.tum..to shaadi shuda ho na.-to kya hua bibijee.ek marad ki do aurate nahi hoti hai kya ?.o ma..ye to bade buLund khyaal ka dikhaayi padata hai. mai man me sochi.shaayad devi maata meri sahaayata kar rahi thi. mai us ki baahom me ithala kar bol padi..mujh se shaadi karoge ? itani pasamd hu mai ?bahut...bahut..aap bahut jyaada khubasurat ho bibijee. pata hai yaha pure mohalle me aap se jyaada sumdar koi nahi hai..aur wo mere kulhe ko masal daala..hamaare gaamv me to aapake jaisi gori ek bhi aurat nahi hai.aur wo tumhaari aurat ?..devaki...? mujhe us ki gaamv waali aurat ka naam pata tha.are..wo kya kha kar aapaka mukaabala karegi.wo to aapake paamv ki dhul bhi nahi hai bibijee..apani taareef sun kar mujhe bahut achcha laga. usi chakkar me mai phir se garam ho gayi. aur us se lipatane lagee jor jor se saams chodane lagi. meri uttejana ki ye haalat dekh hariya phoran mere upar chadh aaya. us ka Lund to pata nahi kab ka khada ho chuka tha. bas mere upar sawaar ho meri taamge utha di. abaki baar to mene khud bhi sahayog karate hue apani taamgom ko moda. tab usane andhere me hi apana khada Lund meri baalom bhari chut se tulaate hue kaha...bolo phir.kya kahati ho.karani hai kal shaadi ?.ek to chut par khade Lund ki ragadan aur upar se shaadi ka praposal..mere to chakke chut gaye. bas kah kuch nahi paayi.usake dono haathom ko apane dono haathom se pakad kar daba li. wah kuch na bola. shaayad meri haalat samajh raha tha. bas...dhakka laga kar Lund mere andar ghusa diya.

andar pahale ka paani bhara tha. aur mai dubaara geeli bhi ho rahi thi.Lundaraaj aise ghuse jaise makkhan me churi. lekin churi to churi hoti hai. rokate rokate bhi mere mumh se seetkaar nikal padi. andhera band kamara meri jor ki seetkaar se gumj utha..seeeeeeee.badan kada pad gaya. bistar ki chaadar haathom se pakad noch li. usane to ek hi dhakke me pura Lund jad tak andar ghusa diya. jab ghus gaya to mene yah soch kar ki yah kahi abhi ka abhi shuru na ho jaaye-use apane upar gira liya.aur us ke gale me baahe daal di. aur aur achaanak mujhe na jaane kya huaa ki mai ro padi. subak subak kar ro padi. raat ke andhere me...hariya ki khatiya par..ekadam maadarajaat namgi.hariya ka mota Lund apani chut me phul ghusawaaye hue.mai jor jor se ro rahi thee bechaara hariya to hakka bakka rah gaya..wah apana Lund to nahi nikaalaa-par Lund ko chut me sthir kar baar baar puchane laga.kya hua bibijee. mai bahut der tak roti rahi.wah chupachaap Lund ghusede mere baalom me umgaleeya phiraata raha. jab mai thoda naaramal hui to subaki bhar us se boli..mujhe chod ke mat jaana hariya...-mera tumhaare siwa koi nahi hai...aap bilkul mat daro bibijee..mai aapako kyom chodumga.mujhe aapake jaisi sundar aurat kaha milegi.mujh par bharosa karo bibijee..aur jaanate hai kya hua..?.hariya ne khachaak se apana Lund meri chut se kheech liya. utha. khaat se utara. mujhe haath pakad kar uthaaya. kheech ke mujhe deewaar ki taraph le gaya. aur.khat..awaaj ke saath kamare ki tyub laaeet jal uthi. aajeeb drashya tha. mai aur wo dono maadarajaat namge the. us ka mota sa kaala Lund abhi bhi tan kar khada tha.mere aage lakadi ke dande jaisa jhul raha tha..ek dam kaalamotalamba.usame teenom hi khubeeya thi.itta bada Lund mene to jindagi me pahali baar dekha tha. meri to saams hi tham gayi. lajja ke maare mera bura haal tha. wah mujhe kheech kar bhagawaan ke aaliye ke paas le gaya. aur mai kuch samajh paatee is ke pahale hee us ne waha se sindur le kar meri maamg bhar di. o maam yah kya kiya reeh mujh vidhava ki maamg me sindur !!!!!!!!! mai to ganagana kar wahi jami par baith gayi. hariya ne pakad kar mujhe uthaayaa aur khatiya par le gaya. wah meri bagal me letane laga to mai kunamunaayi..la..i..t. wah mumchom me muskaraaya..ab laaeet to rahane do bibijee..kam se kam mai tumhe dekh to sakum. aur wah bhi mere paas a leta. mai roshani me sharamaati hui boli..-yah kya kiya ? meri maamg bhar diye ? aur usake seene me mumh chupa li..wah mujhe apani baahom me bhar liya..aap naaraaj to nahi ho na ? usaka haath meri peeth par tha. mujhase sharam ke maare kuch bolate nahi bana.bataao na bibijee..apane man ki baat khul kar kaho. mai tab bhi kuch na boli.bas apani baahe usake gale me piro kar apane mamme usake seene se daba di..mere mammom ka madhur dabaav mahsoos kar wah apana jawaab pa gaya. aur bas agale hi kshan wah mere upar tha. mai apani taangom ko khud hi mod kar us ke liye jagah banaate hue soch rahi thi ki ye aakhir cheej kya hai.kitani der ho gayi abhi tak apana Lund khada hi kiye hai.pahale meri me goch chuka thaa-phir nikaal ke, utha kar le gayamaamg me sindur bharaa-phir khatiya par a kar ghusaane ko taiyaar hai.kab se khada hai isakadusare ka hota to abhi tak kabhi ka dheela ho jaata. aur mene taamge modi hi thi ki mere pyaare naukar ne apana Lund pakad kar meri chut se laga diya. wah dhakka de use andar karata us ke pahale hi mai usaka haath pakad kah uthi..ha..ri..yaaaaa dhi..re...-wah muskara diya..

ab kamare me tyub laaeet ka ujaala thaa,is wajah se mujhe apane naukar ke aage bahut sharam a rahi thi.mene use muskaraata pa sharama kar apana haath kuhani se mod kar aamkhom par,chehare par rakh liya. usane dhakka diya to lmd pravesh ki peeda se mai ek baaragi tadap uthi. par mumh ko kas ke band kiye rahi..bibijee..dard ho raha hai kya ? mai kahi to kuch nahi,par dard mahasoos jaroor kar rahi thi.bahut mota aur kada Lund tha saale ka.jyaada dard ho raha ho to nikaal lu ? wah mujhe cheda..mai kat ke rah gayi. 35 saal ki meri umar ek bachche ki maam yah theek hai ki mene saat saal baad liya thaa par yah to samsaar ka aathawa aaschary hota ki dard ki wajah se use Lund nikaalana pad jaata. mai kanakhiyom se use dekhi. maalakin ki chut me Lund ghusa bada khush nazar a raha tha..beebi ji .(wah thoda sa Lund bahar ki taraph kheecha.)um...(mai ganagana kar kamar hilaayee)bola karo...(wah jhat se pura andar kar diyaa)mujhe sharam aati hai na.(mai dhakke se hil uthee)are isame kaisi sharam.yah to sab koi karate hai.(wah mere ghutane pakad chode kar diyaa)bataaokarate hai ki nahi.(aur ek majhola dhakka maaraa)ka..ka..karate..hai..(mai aanand se vihal ho uthi.)aurat marad ka to joda hota hai bibijee..isame kaisi sharam.(wah Lund andar karaa).( mai mote Lund ki maar se vyaakul ho takiye par upar khisak padee)bibijee.dekho..sharam karogi to maja nahi aayega...(wah apane Lundaraam ko itana baahar nikaala liya ki andar bas supaara hi bachaa)..(mai chuppi maarechehare par kuhani modepadi rahi.)bibijee.(wah meri taamgo ko bharapur umcha utha kar Lund ghusaaya.)..(mai saat saal baad mard ka maja le rahi thi.jawaab na di.bas chup padi rahi )bibijee...bolo na..apane man ki bhaavana ko pragat karo..aise chup na raho...mujhe chup khol kar padi rahane waali aurate pasand nahi hai..(aur gachaak se Lund ghusedaa).ham bol to rahe haim.(mai kunamuna ke usake dhakke ka maja li.)bolojyaada dard to nahi hai andar.(wah mere ghutane ko sahalaayaa)jyada nahi hai...(mai sharama ke kahee)nikaal lu ?dhat..-phir.(wah hamsaa)mai kya jaanum.(mere gaal laal ho gaye)chodum...(wah gapaak se andar kiyaa)haamaaa.(masti ke maare mere mumh se ha nikal padee)maja pa rahi ho na.(wah baahar kheechaa)haamaaaa..(mujhe laga ki mai jannat me hu.)jor se chodu ?...(wah meri jaamgh par haath pheraa)nahi...(mai uttejana ke shikhar par pahumch rahi thi.)phir..(wah pura ka pura Lund andar kar diya.)dheere..haay..dheere seeee reeee..(mai dard se karaah uthee).wah dheere se nikaala.dheere se ghusaaya..aise ? ( meri taraph dekh muskaraayaa)haam...aiseeee eeeeeeeei..(mai dhakkom ke jor se uchak padee)maja aaya ?(use malakin ki chut par kabja karane ki apaar khushi thee)seeeeeei..(mai jor se seetkaar uthi.par us ka jawaab na dee)bolo..(wah apana kadak Lund meri chut me jad tak pel diya.)kya..(mai dhakke ke jor se takiye par upar ki taraph khisak gayi.)kaisa lag raha hai...

(wah jaldi waala dhakka maara )seeeeeeeeeei...hariyaaaaaa..mar jaaumgeeeeeeeei..(mai chehare se haath hata usaka haath pakad li.).wah to tesh me a aur teen chaar haath kuda diya. mai jharane ke kagaar par pahumch gayi. uttejana ki charam Pinky par pahunch meri saari sharam pata nahi kaha ghus gayi. mene apane naukar ka haath pakad use apane upar gira liya aur dono haathomdono paavomse use buri tarah jakadate huai jor se sisakari si bhari..o harrriyaaa rehhhhh..mera shareer dhuja utha. mai hariya ke neeche ekadam patte ki tarah kampakapaane lagi. jaise koi judi taap bukhaar chadha ho. mere mumh se bas eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeei ki aawaaj nikal rahi thi. chatura hariya samajh gaya ki mera dischaarj hua hai. wah useeme kas ke teen chaar dhakke mar diya. aur lo usaka bhi ho gaya..Lund mere andar tunak tunak ke apana maal giraane laga. mai apane naukar ki kreeda par nihaal ho gayi..dono ek dusare ko aise jakad liye ki ab kabhi juda hi nahi hona hai...Rukmini 5.----.aurat ki jindagi me mard ke pahale chubamn ki bahut jyaada ahamiyat rahati hai. shaayad mard ko bhi rahati ho. aap ko yah jaanakar taajjub hoga ki mai pichale dinom apane naukar hariya dwaara chodi to gayi thi..par na to usane mera mamma dabaaya tha aur na hi mujhe chuma tha. pata nahi usake yaha in baatom ka riwaaj bhi tha ya nahi. par usake meri mag bhar kar chodane ke tareeke se mai bahut thrild thi. haalaki maine kai baar mard ke saath kalpana me chudaayi ki thi. par hariya ka khayaal usake naukar hone ki wajah se kabhi nahi aaya tha. ek aise vyakti se chudaayi karawaane ka maja kuch aur hi hota hai jisake baare me aapane pahale kabhi socha hi nahi ho. mene to kabhi kalpana hi nahi ki thi ki kisi din apane naukar hariya se chudawaaumgi. haalaaki wah mere saath pichale do saal se hai..to mai baat kar rahi thi pahale chumban kee. mujhe hariya se pahala chumban aaj shaam ko mila. jab mai skool se aayi to darawaaja kholanewaala hariya tha. mai andar aayi to wah phoran darawaaja bamd kar mujhe baahom me bhar liya. ek dam din dahaade usaki is harakat se mai ghabara si gayi. usaki baahom se nikalane ki koshish ki. chatapataayi..chodo na..-kya karate ho..-koi dekh lega na.. mai chatapata kar usaki baahom se aajaad hone ki koshish karati rahi. par mera yah prayaas vyartha tha. mard ke aalimgan se chutana ham auratom ke liye itana aasaan nahi hota hai. aur phir agar mard hariya ke jaisa kadiyal ho to bilakul bhi nahi. ulte is chakkar me mere blaauj me kase uroj usake chode seene se ragad ragad uthe. aur tab wah mujhe chuma. ek chumban..mera pahala chumban.mere daayem waale gaal par..hariya sawala ramg hamesha dhoti aur bamdi pahanata hai. 30-35 ki umar pahaadi mard kasarati deh pholaadi bahe tej beedi ki mahak mere nathunom me ghusati chali gayi. badi badi jhaau muchem mere gore gore gaal par gad uthi.

sharam ke maare mere to gaal hi gulaabi ho uthe. mai chumban kha jor laga kar us se chut gayi aur waha se bhaag ke apane kamare me ghus gayi. jab mai apani saadi se apana gaal pomchi to us pal ka ahasaas karate hi mere gore gaal phir se gulaabi ho uthe..thodi der baad jab wah khaana bana raha tha to mai kisi kaam se kichan me gayi. wah moka na choda. mujhe phoran se kamar me haath daal lipata liya..kya karate ho.-chodo..-koi dekh lega...wah jor se aalimgan me badh liya. ek baar phir mere supusht ubhaar usake seene se ragada uthe..yaha koi nahi hai bibijee.-munna.mai kisi tarah sharamaayi si boli.saath hi kuch jaanabujhakar kar hi apane mamme usake seene se ragadi.wo to baahar khel raha hai..mai chup rahi to wah mujhe bhich liya..bibijee...usake haath meri peeth par sakhta ho gaye.humuu..mai chipak kar jawaab di.naaraaj to nahi ho na..wah pucha..dara asal wah dar raha tha. wah naukar mai maalakin dono ke star me bada phark tha. wah mujhe skool se aate hi chum liya tha.is kaaran ab dar raha tha ki kahi maalakin naaraaj ho jaaye aur usaki naukari chali jaaye. par kya aap bhi samajhate hai ki usaki naukari jaane waali thi ? nahi bhai nahi are usaka to pramoshan hone waala tha. wah to naukar se mera hasabemd banane waala tha. mera praaeevet hasabemd. praaeevet hasabemd yaanesamaaj ki najarom me mera naukar paramtu ghar me mera wo..hi hi hi. mai koi jawaab na di to wah darate darate phir se pucha..bibijee.naaraaj ho mujh se. tab us ka dar mitaane ke liye jaanate hai mene kya kiya ? khade khade wahi kichan me hariya ke gale me apani baahom ki maala pahana di. aur us ke chode seene par apane urojom ka madhur dabaaw de kahi.uhh..humhh..k.aur mai apani naak usaki gardan par ragad di. meri is pratikriya par to wah khush ho utha aur mera koolha saadi par se hi masal bola..bibijee..aap badi achchi ho.. aur tadaak se ek baar idhar ka gaal chum liyaek baar udhar ka. mai to sharam se laal ho gayi aur apane aap ko chuda kar waha se bhaag khadi hui..par kya mard se bhaagana itana aasaan hota hai ? aur bhaagana chaahata bhi kaun tha ?

yaha to man me haradam yahi ichcha rahati thi ki koi ho...apana bhi koi ho. saat saal ke tarasane ke baad to ab devi ma ne mauka diya hai. mai ise chodane waali nahi thi. raat ko khaane ke baad usane mera haath pakad kar jab kaha kiraat ko aaogi na bibijee...to sach maaniye mujhe bilkul bhi bura nahi laga. par ha sharam se gaal jaroor gulaabi ho uthe..aur raat.munna ke so jaane ke saath mera so jaane ka koi iraada nahi tha. akhom me Nind hi na thi. kal raat usake dwaara do baar chode jaane ki meethi yaad abhi baaki thi. aaj kitani baar hoga ? kaise karega ? man me baar baar yahi khayaal a raha tha..munna jab so gaya to mai dheere se uthi. apane kapade theek ki. mai saadi blaauj pahane thi. andar bra thi. par pemti na thi.wo to mene apani aadat ke mutaabik skool se aate hi utaar di thi. baalom me kamghi ki. thoda sa paaudar bhi chehare aur mammom par laga li. dil dhadakana shuru ho gaya tha. yah to saala kaam hi aisa hai. aur mene kumdi kholi. ye lo wo to saamane khada tha. o ma meri to sharam ke maare palakem hi jhuk gayi..tum yaha ?.mere swar me aascharya tha.mai usake yaha hone ki katai ummeed nahi kar rahi thi..mujhe maalum tha bibijee..aap jaroor aaogi.usane apana petemt vaakya doharaaya. mujhe kuch bhi kahane ka moka diye bager haath pakad kheechata hua apane kamare ki aur le chala. aur mai vidhava apane naukar ka maja lene usake saath ghisatati si chali gayi..hariya ka kamara mera suhaag kaksha saaph suthara kamara ek or khatiya dusari or aaliye me bhagawaan teesari or kone me mori jaha paani ki bhari baalti bhi mojud thi. maalum hai kamare me agarabatti mahak rahi thi. tyub laaeet ka prakaash tha. aur bistar ki chaadar nayi thi. sab milakar mera hi intazaar kar rahe the..aaj mere bina kahe hi hariya ne ja kar darawaaja andar se bamd kar liya. mera dil jor jor se dhadak raha tha. paas a kar jab hariya ne meri kamar me haath daala to mai dheere se kunamunaai..la..la..laaeet..bamd kar do.. wah mujhe apane se chipaka liya..bibijee.andhere me maja nahi aayega ji..usaka haath meri peeth par pahumch gaya tha..hamako sharam aati hai na... mai apana chehara usaki chodi chaati me chupaati hui boli. tab usane mujhe khade khade hi lekchar pila diya..dekho bibijee...maja lena hai to sharamaane se kaam nahi chalega.are isame kya hai.yah to sab koi karate hai.duniya ke sab mard chodate hai aur duniya ki sab auratem chudawaati hai.duniya se sharamaao par khaali ek mard se nahi sharamaane kakya ? apane mard se. samajhi na.mere ko chupachaap khol ke pad jaane waali auratem pasamd nahi.aurat ko bhi aage badh kar hissa lena chaahiye.maja lene ka kaam to dono taraph se hona chaahiye na...ab mai kya kahati. mujhe to saali sharam hi bahut a rahi thi. jeebh to jaise sookh hi gayi thi. tab wah mera chehara thodi pakad upar uthaaya. mard ki nigaahom se bharapoor dekhate huye bola..aap bahut khubasurat ho bibijee..apani tareeph sunakar mai aur sharama uthi.bibijee bimdi nahi lagaayi ? mai usaki baahom me simat si gayi.uhum.lagaaya karo..aap par bahut achchi lagegi. wah meri peeth se hote hue koolhom tak pahumch gaya.mag me simdur lagaaya karobimdi lagaaya karo.chudi pahana karo.mai la kar dumga.

mai chupachaap usake seene me mumh ghusaaye khadi rahi..pahanogi na ?.wah bade pyaar se pucha. mai mumh se to kuch na kahi par ha me gardan jaroor hila di. mujhe to khud yahi sab cheeje pahanaane waala vyakti chaahiye tha. tab wah mujhe pakad kar kheechata hua bhagawaan ke aaliye ke paas le gaya aur kal ki tarah simdur le kar meri mag bhar diya. mai us ke is tarah ke pyaar karane ke tareeke par nihaal ho uthi. tab wahi bhagawaan ke saamane hi usane mera cheeraharan karana shuru kar diya. tyub laeet ke prakaash meakele bamd kamare mejab usane mere vastra kheechana chaalu kiye to bas mai na na hi kahati rah gayi.kabhi na kahati,kabhi usaka haath pakadati to kabhi apane kapade pakadati.par usake aage meri ek na chali. mera ek ek kapada silasilewaar utarata chala gaya..1..saadee.2..blaauj.3..peteekot.4..aur sab se aakhir me bra..agale hi pal mai apane naukar ke aage madarajaat namgi khadi thi..ghabara rahi thi sharama rahi thi..kabhi hatheli se apane mamme chupa rahi thi. to kabhi chut par haath phela kar laga rahi thi. aur saamane khada wo kudarat ki banaayi kaarigiri ko akhe phaad phaad kar dekh raha tha. use to waha gav me aisi sundar aurat milana mushkil thi. meri sharam ka jo haal tha wo tab aur das guna badh gaya jab usne bhi apane kapade khol daale. 1..bamdi 2..dhoti wah bas do hi to kapade pahane tha. dhoti ke andar chaddi tak nahi thi kambakta ke. bas dhoti ke utarate hi jo saamane aaya wo anokha nazaara tha. mene apani jimdagi me bas do hi Lund dekhe the..1..apane pati ka..(unaka dheele me kareeba 3 umgal ka aur khade me kareeb 5 umgal ka tha.).2..skool ke chaparaasi ka..(jo ek baar peshaab kar raha tha aur mai waha se gujari to dikha tha.wah kareeb do umgal ka hoga.).bas Lund ke maamale me mera eksapeereeyens itana hi tha.ab yum to maine apane munna ka bhi dekha hai par wo to bachche ka hai, bahut hi chota hai.meri choti umgali se bhi chota. usaki tulana me yah hariya ka Lund waastav me bahut hi bada tha. kareeb saat imch to hoga lambaai me. aur mota bhi bahut tha. ramg-ek dam kaala. bade bade baal. ek dam seedha khadaa-90 digri ke emgal par. saamane ki aur tana hua neeche bade bade amdu latak rahe the. khaas baat yah ki Lund ki supaadi par chamadi chadhi hui thi.pata nahi is ki chamadi utarati bhi hai ya nahi.mere pati ki to utarati thi. phir mera dhyaan pure hi hariya par gaya. saamane namga khada tha. saawala ramg balisht deh bhari hui machaleeya kasarati badan choda chakala seena 5-8 ka kad mai to us ki gardan tak pahumchati hum. kul mila kar yah ki wah mujhe kaam dev ka awataar lag raha tha..mai use nazar bhar dekh hi rahi thi ki wah mere paas aaya aur meri namgi kamar me haath daal mujhe kheechata hua bistar par le gaya. khatiya par mai nahi leti balki usi ne mujhe dhakka de kar patak diya aur khud meri bagal me ho kar mujhe baahom me bhar liya. namge hariya se namgi ho kar lipatane me jo aanand mila raha tha use mai shabdom me bayaan nahi kar sakati. yah kahana galat na hoga ki ham dono hi ek dusare se gumth gaye. wah mujh me aur mai usame ghuse ja rahe the. usake namge jisam se apana namga jisam ragadana mujhe bahut achcha lag raha tha.

wah meri peeth par haath pherate hue jab mere gaal ko chuma to mai laaj se laal ho uthi. mumche to gadi hi gadibeedi ki baas se naak gamdha gayi. gore gaal par thook lag gaya so alag. par yah sab mujhe lag bahut achcha raha tha.jara sa bhi bura nahi laga. jaane kyom ? shaayad uttejana ki vajah se mere shareer se jo haarmon chut rahe the un ke kaaran. mai to khud bhi yahi sab chaah rahi thi. us samay meri puri koshish yahi thi ki mai hariya me hi ghus jaaum. lekin mai to aurat thi mai hariya me kaise ghusa sakati thi ? ghusana to use hi tha mere andar. yah jaldi hi hua. usane chipaka chipaki ke beech apana ek haath meri jaangho ke madhya daal diya. waha meri chut to ab tak ki kriyaaom se itani uttejit ho uthi thi ki waha se paani nikalane laaga tha. paani nikal kar meri jaangh tak ko geela bana raha tha. hariya ki umgali me vahi paani laga to usane ek pal ki bhi deri nahi ki. phauran mere upar chadhata chala gaya. ab mai neeche thi aur wo upar wah meri tagom ko cheerata hua pukaara.bibijee.mai chuppi saadhe rahi..bibijee..kar dum andar..mai dam saadhe padi rahi.andar karawaane ko hi to us ke paas aayi thee,par kahate na bana..wah paas khisak kar apana khada Lund meri jhatadaar chut se tulaate hue kaha..bibijee.bola karo.sharamaaya mat karo..dekho aapako mere sar ki kasam hai..ab aisi kasam sun kar to mai kap uthi. phauran khatiya me uth baithi. us ka haath pakad boli..haay kasam kyom dete ho ji.. yah bhaawana ka sawaal tha. us wakt hariya mera sab se priy vyakti tha. us se jo mera Lund chut ka sambamdh ban raha tha us ke liye mai pichale saat saal se taras rahi the. us ke sar ki kasam ka sunate hi meri saari sharam jaane kaha udanachu ho gayi. mene use theek waise hi ji kah kar sambodhit kiya jaase ki ek stri apane pati ko karati hai..beebi ji...mere sar ki kasam hai jo sharamaayi to.khoob baate karo..bolo..apane man ki baat karo..mera man to aurat ki sohabat ko baraso se taras raha hai.bahut man karata hai ki kisi ke saath khub gandi gamdi baatem karum..aap ke paas bhi koi nahi hai...mera saath do bibijee..mai tumhaare saath hum hariyaahhhh. mai baithe baithe usake gale me haath daal chipak gayi. aur usake khuradure gaal se apana narm mulaayam gaal ragadate hue boli.kya tum mujhe besharam banaana chaahte ho ? wah mera gaal chum liya..ha..bibijee..tabhi maja aayega. wah aur gaal chuma. us se apana gaal chumawaana mujhe bada achcha lag raha tha. gaal par lage ja rahe thuk ki mujhe jara bhi parawaah nahi thi. mai us se chipak kah uthi..mai koshish karumgi ki jo tumhe pasand ho wahi karum.-yah hui na baat... wah khush ho mere gaal ki boti ko apane mumh me le kar chus hi daala. mai nakhare se seetkaar uthi..seeeeeei...kya karate ho. wah bhole pan se poocha..kyom..kyom..kya hua... mai najar utha ke us kaamadev ke awataar ko dekhi.phir kahi..nishshaan pad jaayega naah...

wah mere is tarah bolane se khush ho pucha..to kya hua ? pad jaane do. mai badale me usake gale me bah daal chipak si gayi..aur jo kisi ne dekh liya to...-to kyaa.wah mere dusare gaal ko bhi chus liya..haay..badnaami ho jaayegi na.. mai kratrim rosh se use dhaka ke hataati hui boli..bas wo kya hata dhakka de mujhe hi khatiya par gira diya. aur dusare hi pal wo mere upar tha. baaki kaam aatometik hi hua. meri tage apane aap umchi hui chodi hui us ka mota Lund na jaane kaha se a kar meri chut par tik gaya. wah bahut garam tha. us ka kadaapan mai saaph saaph mahasoos kar rahi thi. usane to apane aap khud hi apana thikaana dhumdh liya. mere chidra par tika dabaav pada aur agale hi pal phaatak khol andar ghus chala. ghusa to ghusata hi chala gaya. andar aur andar wah mere chehare ko taabad tod chumata hua badabadaaya.bibijee bolo.bolati raho..chup mat rahana..aap ko meri kasam hai... mujhe to us wakt aisa lag raha tha jaise meri chut andar se chodi ho rahi hai. dard kisi cheej ke khulane ka dard kisi cheej ke phelane ka dard choda hone ka dard ek aisi suramg me ghusawaane ka dardjaha pichale saat saal se koi gaya hi nahi tha. ab aise samay mai kya bolati..bas muhm se seetkaar hi nikal saki. mai apane upar sawaar hariya ko pakad jor ki aawaaj me seetkaar uthi..-seeeeeeeei...maaaaaa.. upar chadhe hariya ka haath pakad li..-hariyaaaaaaa..dheerererere... wah apane dono haathom se mera chehara pakad liya aur daya gaal chum kar bola..bas...bas..ho gaya bibijee... aur phir ruka nahi. shuru ho gaya. mere chehare ke chumban lete hue dheere dheere shaat maarane laga. mai pahale soch rahi thi ki pata nahi is ke yaha chume lene ka riwaaj hai ki nahi. pichali chudaaiyom me na to isane chume liye the, na hi mamme dabaaye the. mai sochi thi ki kya pata ise mujhe mere hisaab se sikhaana padega. dara-asal jab mene chudawaana shuru hi kar diya tha to mai theek se hi chudaai ka maja lena chaahati thi. ek sampurna maja. par meri soch isane galat saabit kar di. use aata to sab tha par wah hamaare beech naukar malakin ka rishta hone se dar raha tha.dheere dheere kadam utha raha tha. is baar to usane mujhe chudaai ke pure samay hi chuma. apane dono haathom me mera chehara bhare raha. mai apani garadan daye ghumaayi to daye gaal par chum liya..puchch. udhar uchak kar neeche se dhakka bhi maar diya..seei..dhakka kha mai seetkaari. apani garadan baye ghumaai..puchch. wah mera baya gaal chum liya. aur neeche se dhakka maara. mai kari..seeeei. bas isi tarah ka kram chal pada. chumban dhakka aur mera seesaata. shuru me mai jhijhak rahi thi. par jab mene dekha ki ise mera sisakeeya bharana achcha lag raha hai to mene bhi utsaah se seetkaarana shuru kar diya..seeeeeepuchseeeeeepuchchseeeeipuchchchchseeeeeeeepuchchchseeeeeeeeeeeepuchchchchch.usake dhakko ka jor kramwaar jyaada,aur jyada,aur jyada se bhi jyaada hota gaya. mai seetkaareeya bhar bhar us ka utsaah badhaati rahi..kaisa lag raha hai bibijee. wah pucha. par mai jawaab nahi de saki..maja pa rahi ho na.-yah to maja lene ki cheej hai bibijee.-khub maja liya karo.. wah mere gaal hi nahipura chehara hi chum daala. mere pure chehare ko chum chum chodaai lagaaya. daya gaal chumadhakka mara. baya gaal chumadhakka maara. thodi chumaLund pela. kaan chumaLund ghusaaya. akhem chumaa-dhakka maara. maatha chumaLund ghuseda. kanapati chumaa-dhakka maara. garj yah ki hoth chod mere chehare par aisi koi jagah nahi bachi jaha usane apana thappa na lagaaya ho. hoth nahi chume..apane lambe Lund se dhakke maar maar kar meri chut ki ek ek imch jagah chod daali. is pure prakaran me do cheejom ne mujhe pareshaan kiya. ek to usaki badi badi jhaau muchem mujhe sab jagah gadati rahi. dusari usake mumh se aati beedi ki teekhi gamdh. teekhi baas se chudate chudate meri to naak hi sad gayi. par aap se man ki baat kahati hummujhe laga achcha...bahut hi achcha. pura chehara usake thuk se geela ho gaya. gaalom ko chum chum kar laal kar daala..phir chodate chodate chumate chumate wo jhada. mota Lund ek dam se phool utha. jhataka khaaya to usane gurra ke pura andar ghused diya. Lund ne tunaki khaayi aur ek pichakaari si chodi. theek usi samay hariya ke mumh se gurraahat nikali. mera daaya gaal apane mumh me le jor se chus daala. tabhi Lund ne dusari tunaki li. aur pichakaari chodi. wah jor se.uuuuuu kiya..

mere gaal ki chusan badha diya. bas us ke is prakaar ki harakat se mai samajh gayi ki ise pura maja mila hai. aur yah ahasaas ki maine ise maja diya hai.mujhe bhi jhada gaya. meri bhi theek usi samay chut ho gayi. dischaarj..mera jordaar skhalan hua. buri tarah kampakapaate hue mai apne par chadhe hariya ko haathom se pakad li. ham dono ko hi hosh na tha. wah meri chut me jharata raha. usake Lund se baad me bhi aur tunakiya chuti. aur mai usake Lund par apana paani bahaati rahi. dono do jism ek jaan ho gaye. badi der tak haphate hue wah mere upar hi pada raha. meri chut me Lund ghusa hi raha. jab tak-tab tak ki sasura dheela ho kar khud hi na khisaka. ghar ke ghar me the koi jaldi to thi hi nahi. badi der tak dono chipate pade rahe..phir jab mujhe jor ki baatharoom aayi tabhi mai neeche se kunamunaai. wah mujhe par se utara. to mai uth kar apane kapade dhumdhane lagi. wah mujhe rok diya. mai prashna bhari nigaahom se use dekhi..chodo na.jaane do ab. meri nigaahom me us ke liye aseemit pyaar tha..abhi nahi..wah mujhe pakad kar gale se laga liya. namga wah namgi mai seen majedaar tha..kar to liye..ab aur kya ?kaisa laga bibijee. mai jawaab to na di bas muskara ke use dekhi..bataao naa.wah meri namgi peetha par haath chalaaya. tab mai usake gaal par apani taraph se ek kis kari. yah mera hariya ko pahala kis tha. aur haath chudaane lagi..abhi mat jaao beebi ji..abhi man nahi bhara ri.. man to saala mera bhi saat saal se pyaasa tha. par yadi mai baatharoom na jaati to wahi nikal padati. kya karatee-jaana arjemt tha. mai chutane ki koshish ki to wahi samajh gaya..bibijee..peshaab jaana hai kya ?.mai sharama kar ha me garadan hilaayi. wah bolaa.yahi mori par ho aao na.. mai phir ha me garadan hila di. tab ja ke wo choda. mai lagabhag daudati hui si mori par gayi. waha baithate hi jo meri surraati chuti to ek baaragi to mai khud apane par sharama uthi. akele bamd kamare me-raat ke sannaate memeri peshaab nikalane ki aawaaj hariya ne bhi jaroor suni hogi.kya socha hoga usane man me...

us raat bhi meri do chudaayi hui. ek baar trupt hone ke baad bhee us ne mujhe jaane na diya.na kapade pahanane diye.wahi apane saath sula liya. akele bamd kamare mem-apane naukar ke saathnamgi pudamgisharam to bahut a rahi thi.par kya karati. jaanati thi ki jawaani ka maja isi tarah liya jaata hai.-bhagawaan ne chut ko banaaya hi aisi jagah hai. bina kapade khole is ka maja liya hi nahi ja sakata hai. chudaayi ke baad ki khumaari bhi ajeeb hoti hai. mera to us se alag hone ka man hi nahi ho raha tha. namgi hone ki wajah se sharam a rahi thi so mai to hariya ki chaati mem hi ghusi ja rahi thi. us ke namge badan se chipakane me maja bhi a raha tha. upar se wah mujhe baahom me le mere saare badan par yaha waha sab jagah haath pher raha tha..bibijee..(wah meri peetha par haath phiraaya.)um..(mai apani taraf se us se chipak uthi.)kaisa lag raha hai ri..(wah mujhe apani taraph kheecha to mere mamme usake chaati se ja lage.)...(mai apane chattees nmbar ke mammom ko hariya se dabata hua mahasoos ki.)bole na..chup mat raha karo..(wah peeth par haath phera.)kya...(mai akh utha kar usaki taraph dekhi.)achcha lag raha hai na..(wah mere koolhom par pahumch gaya.)hummm (karake mai aage ko sarak apane mammom ko us ki chaati se chibad jaane di.).aur apanaa puraana raag alaapi..hariyaahhhh.mujhe chod ke mat jaana kabhi..wah mere koolhom ki maalish kiya..nahi bibijee..hamara visavaas karo.ham aapako chod kar kahi nahi jaayemge..usake kahane ke dhamg par mujhe bahut pyaar a gaya. mai us se chipak kar apane hevi koolhe par us ke haath ka dabaav mehasoos ki..hamane aapaki mag mem simdur bhara hai na bibijee.hum..-ab ham aapako nahi chodane waale hai..aur wah mujhe apane se chipaka liyaa mere mamme us ke seene se dab kar pichak gaye. mere gaal ki pappi liya to mujhe bada achcha laga. dheere dheere usame phir se uttejana a rahi thi. aur jab uttejana badhi to wah punh mere upar chadhata chala aaya. meri taraph se koi virodh na tha. mai peeth ke bal ho gayi. apani tagom ko us ke swaagat mem khud hi phela di. dar-asal jo wo chaahata thaa wahi mai bhi chaahati thi. samgam Lund aur chut kaa samgam..wah mere ghutanom ko haath laga ishaara diya to mai phoran apane ghutane mod kar us ke liye jagah bana di. wah baith kar apana kada Lund apane haath mem pakadakar meri chut se milaaya to mera pura shareer us sparsh se sihar utha. wah apana Lund apane haath mem pakad kar meri baalom bhari chut se tulaane laga to mujhe bas yah samajhiye ki peshaab rokana mushkil ho gaya. mujhe apani bhaabhi ki kahi puraani baat yaad a gayi. mard ko apane vash me karana hai to.1-usaki ha me ha milaao..2-wo jo kahe wo karo.3-bistar me chup mat raho.jyadaatar mard chup rahane wali aurat ko pasamd nahi karate.din me sharamaao par raat me ek dam ramdi jaisa vyawahaar karo..mujhe hariya ko vash me karana tha. mujhe hariya ko apana banaana tha..mai pichale teen dinom se hariya se chudawa rahi thi. hariya mujhe pasand tha.usaka Lund badhiya tha.usaka chodane ka tareeka badhiya tha. saath hi ghar ke ghar me hone ki vajah se usaki avelebiliti badhiya thi. yadi hariya chaahata hai ki mai besharam banum to yahi sahi. mujhe ek achcha saathi to mila raha hai. bas man me yah baat aate hi mai padi padi sochane lagi ki ab kya karum jo hariya ko achcha lage. tabhi hariya ke Lund tulaane se mere jo surasuri hui to laga ki mera moot hi chut jaayega. mai phat se uth baithi..saamane hariya ukadum baitha tha. mota saa- kaala saa-seedha khada Lund usake haath me tha. dekh kar hi mere kaleje me hook si uth padi. yah Lund mera hai is Lund ne mujhe abhi thodi der pahale choda tha. aur abhi chut de dum- to abhi phir chodega. vaau..kya Lund hai yaar. motaai to dekho isaki.yah to meri phaad ke rakh dega yaar. hai rukamayah hai kuch cheej.mene to suna bhar tha ki pahaadi Lund bade mast hote hai. paala to ab pada tha. mai apana haath apane mumh par rakh aashcharya se kah uthi..o ma..ye kya hai ji...

wah mere saamane bade garv se Lund ko muthiyaaya..kya beebi ji.jaan bujh kar amjaan ban mujhase pucha..mai apani nasheeli akhom ko aur nasheela banaai.haath ka ishaara us ke Lund ki taraf di..y..y..ye.. wah Lund par haath phira use aur bada karata hua bola..yahi to wo cheej hai bibijee jise shareer ka raaja kaha jaata hai..mai punh apana haath apane mumh par rakh bol uthi..haay ma..itta bada... wah garv se apana Lund mujhe dikhaata hua bola..dekh lo bibijee..pasand hai aapako...?.mai phoran usake gale mem haath daalati hui kah uthi.haay re...yah to bahut bada hai hariya..hariya mujhe pakad kar punh bistar me litaata hua bola..a jaao ..phirrrrrr.ek baar aur is ka maja le lo...bibijee.. aur mai bistar par leti. usane mere ghutane mode. chode kiye. aage sarak aasan jamaayaa apane Lund ko apane haath me pakad meri baalom bhari chut se adaaya. dabaayaa to gapp se aage ka hissa andar sama gaya. mai padi padi karee.umuuuu... wah aur dhakka diya. Lund ek inch bheetar sarak gaya. mai usaka haath pakad bolee.ha ha hariya..dheere...karo re..darad hota hai..darad ho raha hai bibijee...?.seeeeeei.(mai pahale to seetkaaree,phir us ka haath pakad use apane upar gira li.apani bahe usake gale mem piro di. phir kahi.)..jara dheere dheere pela karrooo.naaaaaa..mere is tarah seksi baatem karane ka kya asar huaa? wah badamaash jaanate hai kya kiya mere saath. hams kar ek dam se thel diya mere. kasi hui chut me jo mota Lund ghusa to mai jor se cheekh uthi..o ma...mar gaeeeeei..reeeehhhhh. meri cheekh sun kar to wah dar hi gayaa aur phoran mere mumh par haath rakhate hue kahaa.are are kya karati ho bibijee koi sun lega.. mai us ki gardan me dali bah ka phamda sakhta karati hui boli..mai kya karum...itti jor se to pel diya mere. wah Lund ko aur andar sarakaate hue bola..aur jo padosi sun lemge to... ab Lund kareeb pura hi mere andar tha..haay kya karum...bada motta hai. mai phusaphusa kar us se kahi..kabhi itana mota nahi li thi kya ri ?(wah mera gaal chuma.ek dhakka lagaaya.).mai jannat ka maja lutati hui us se lipat gayi..na..na..nahieeeeeei.saahab to chodate homge aapako.(wah gaal chuma .dusara dhakka lagaaya.)hi hi..nahi to yah bachcha kaha se a gaya.(mai galabahiya daal chume ka maja li.)chudaane se bachcha aata hai ?(wah chuma.teesara dhakka lagayaa)hi hi..(mai hams ke us se kas ke chipak gayi na.)bataao na ri..(wah Lund ko bahar nikaal punh ghusa diya.mera chautha dhakka.)kya...aaa...(mai dhakke ke jor se upar sarak gayi.)baatem karo ham se...sharamaao mat...(wah chuma.dhakka maara.pachawa)kar to rahe hai..aur kaise...(mai apane upar sawaar naukar ka gaal chum lee)bataao phir.(wah gaal chumaa-saatawa dhakka maara.)kya..(mai use apani baahom me kas shaadeewaala alabela maja li.)chodane se bachcha banata hai..(wah chuma liyaa-aathawa dhakka maaraa).haaaaaa.(karati hui mai us se buri tarah chipak gayi.)(aur usake kaan ke paas mumh le ja kar phusaphusayi)..isi liye to mujhe bahut dar lagata hai hariya..kahi mere kuch ho gaya to...mai kahi ki nahi rahumgi..kuch nahi hoga bibijee..(wah dhakka maaraa-mai khatiya me pade pade hil uthi.aap to tanik bhi phikar na karo.(wah khachcha se nikaala aur gachcha se ghusedaa)aapareshan kara liya hum,ab kono phikar naahi.chaahe jitana chodabe ke karo..(wah ek dam jad tak ghusa diya to mai bilabila kar us se hi lipat gayi.).bas wah dhakke pe dhakke deta gayaa mai padi padi ek ke baad dusara dhakka khaati rahi..us ka Lund bada achcha tha..us ka chodane ka staail bada pyaara tha..usaki stambhan shakti bahut achchi thi..usane mujhe bahut der choda.tab kahi ja kar jhada..mai sharam ke maare jyaada ektiv bhag to nahi le paayi. par phir bhi maine usaka utsaah badhaaya. use kahi se yah nahi lagane diya ki mujhe maja nahi a raha hai. wah bahut khush tha ki shahar ki malaakin ki makhamali chut chodane ko mil rahi hai. aur mai bhi khush thi ki mujhe ghar ghar me ek maja lene ka saadhan upalabdh ho gaya tha. aag dono taraf lagi thi. dono ne hi ek dusare ki aag bujhaayi. Lund bahut mota tha. usane agale kuch hi kshanom me ragad ke rakh diya. mai is baar nahi jhadi. par mai pichali baar ke jhadane se hi bahut jyada samtusht thi. us raat jab mai nipat kar apane kamare me pahumchi to raat ka ek baj chuka tha..mujhe aisi Nind aayi ki subah munna ne hi jagaaya.

===================================================================================================================

Pinky ki Kahaani

Mera naam Pinky Mathur hai. Mere pati Sharad Mathur thekedari ka kaam karte the. Unka thekedari ka kaam bahut hi lamba chauda tha. Unka ek manager tha jiska naam Vijay Pratap tha. Wo unka dost bhi tha aur unka saara kam dekhta tha. Wo hamare ghar subah ke 8 baje aa jata tha aur nashta karne ke baad mere pati ke sath site par nikal jata tha. Main use Vijay kah kar bulati thi aur wo mujhe Pinky kah kar bulata tha. Us samay uski umar lagbhag 23 saal ki thi aur wo dikhne mein bahut hi handsome tha. Wo mujhse kabhi kabhi mazak bhi kar leta tha. Shadi ke 5 saal baad mere pati ki ek car exident mein maut ho gayi. Ab unka saara kam main hi sambhalti hoon aur Vijay meri madad karta hai. Mere pati bahut hi sexy the aur main bhi. Unke gujar jane ke baad lagbhag 6 mahine tak mujhe sex ka bilkul bhi maza nahin mila to main udas rahne lagi. Ek din Vijay ne kaha, kya baat hai Pinky, aaj kal tum bahut udas rahti ho. Maine kaha, bas aise hi. Wo bola, mujhe apni udasi ki wajah nahin bataogi, shayad main tumhari udasi door karne mein kuchh madad kar sakoon. Maine kaha, agar tum chaho to meri udasi door kar sakte ho. Aaj poore din bahut kam hai. Main sham ko tumhein apni udasi ki wajah jaroor bataungi. Meri udasi ki wajah jaan lene ke baad shayad tum meri udasi door kar sako. Meri udasi door karne mein shayad tumhein bahut jyada waqt lag jaye, ho sakta hai poori raat hi gujar jaye is liye aaj tum apne ghar bata dena ki kal tum subah ko aaoge. Main sham ko tumhein sab kuchh bata doongi. Wo bola, theek hai. Hum dono saara din kaam mein lage rahe. 1 min ki bhi phursat nahin mili. Ghar wapas aate aate raat ke 8 baj gaye. Ghar pahuchne ke baad maine Vijay se kaha, main ek dam thak gayi hoon. Pahle main thoda garam paani se naha loon uske baad baat karenge. Wo bola, nahana to main bhi chahta hoon. Pahle tum naha lo uske baad main naha loonga. Main nahane chali gayi aur Vijay baith kar TV dekhne laga. 15 min baad main naha kar bathroom se bahar aayi to Vijay nahane chala gaya. Maine kewal gown pahan rakha tha. Gown ke bahar se hi mere saare badan ki jhalak ek dam saaf dikh rahi thi. Vijay mujhe dekhkar muskuraya aur bola, aaj to tum bahut sundar dikh rahi ho. Main kewal muskura kar rah gayi. Uske baad Vijay nahane chala gaya. Main sofe par baith kar TV dekhne lagi. Thodi der baad Vijay ne mujhe bathroom se hi pukara to main bathroom ke paas gayi aur poochha, kya baat hai. Wo andar se hi bola, Pinky, main apne kapde to laya nahin tha aur nahane laga. Ab main kya pahnunga. Maine kaha, tum towel lapet kar bahar aa jao. Main abhi tumhare liye kapde ka intezam kar doongi. Vijay ek towel lapet kar bahar aa gaya. Maine kaha, tum baith kar TV dekho, main chaye bana kar lati hoon. Uske baad main tumhare liye kapde ka intezam bhi kar doongi. Wo sofe par baith kar TV dekhne laga. Main kitchen mein chaye banane chali gayi. Thodi der baad main chaye le kar aayi. Maine table par chaye rakhi aur chaye banane lagi. Maine Vijay ko chaye di. Wo chup chap chaye peene laga. Main bhi sofe par baith kar chaye peene lagi. Chaye pee lene ke baad Vijay ne mujhse poochha, ab tum apni udasi ki wajah batao. Main tumhari udasi door karne ki koshish karunga. Main uth kar Vijay ke bagal mein baith gayi. Phir maine uske Lund par haath rakh diya aur kaha, meri udasi ki wajah ye hai. Mere pati ko gujre huye 6 mahine ho gaye hain aur tab se hi main ek dam pyasi hoon. Wo roj hi jam kar meri chudayi karte the. 6 mahine se mujhe chudayi ka maza bilkul nahin mila hai aur ye kami tum poori kar sakte ho. Wo kuchh nahin bola.

Maine Vijay ke Lund par se towel hata diya. Vijay ka Lund ek dam dheela tha lekin tha bahut hi lamba aur mota. Maine kaha, tumhara Lund to unke Lund se jyada lamba aur mota lag raha hai. Mujhe tumse chudwane mein bahut maza aayega. Wo bola, main tumhein nahin chod sakta. Maine puchha, kyon. Vijay ne apna sir jhuka liya aur bola, mera Lund khada nahin hota. Uski baat sun kar main sann rah gayi. Maine kaha, tumhari shadi bhi to 2 mahine pahle huyi hai. Wo bola, mera Lund khada nahin hota is liye wo abhi tak kunwari hi hai. Meri biwi mujhse isi wajah se bahut naraz rahti hai. Wo kahti hai ki jab tumhara Lund khada nahin hota tha to tumne mujhse shadi kyon ki. Maine Vijay se kaha, theek hai, jab main apne liye koyi achchha sa mard khoj loongi jiska Lund khoob lamba aur mota ho aur jo khoob der tak meri chudayi kar sake. Uske baad tum ek din apni biwi ko bhi yahan bula lana, main tumhari biwi ko bhi us se chudwa doongi. Is tarah tumhari biwi suhagraat bhi mana legi aur use chudwane ka poora maza aa jayega. Uske baad wo tumse kabhi naraz nahin rahegi. Kyon theek hai na. Vijay bola, kya tum sahi kah rahi ho ki wo phir mujhse naraz nahin rahegi. Maine kaha, haan main ek dam sach kah rahi hoon lekin jab tum apni biwi ko yahan lana to use kuchh bhi mat batana. Vijay bola, theek hai.Doosre din main Vijay ke saath ek site par gayi. Wo site mere ghar se lagbhag 80-85 km. door tha. Us site par lagbhag 40 mazdoor kam karte the. Us site ka manager un sab ko paise de raha tha. Saare mazdoor line mein khade the. Main manager ke bagal mein ek chair par baith gayi. Sabhi ne nekar aur baniyan pahan rakha tha. Main nekar ke upar se hi un sabke Lund ka andaz lagane lagi. Jab manager lagbhag 20-25 mazdoor ko paise de chuka to meri nazar ek mazdoor ke Lund par padi. Maine nekar ke bahar se hi andaz laga liya ki uska Lund kam se kam 8-10" lamba aur khoob mota hoga. Uski umar lagbhag 22-23 saal ki rahi hogi aur badan ek dam gatheela tha. Maine us mazdoor se puchha, kya naam hai tumhara. Wo bola, mera naam Raju hai. Maine puchha, tumhare kitne bachche hain. Wo sharmate huye bola, malkin, abhi tak meri shadi nahi huyi hai. Maine kaha, mujhe apne ghar ke liye ek aadmi ki zarurat hai. Mere ghar par kam karoge. Wo bola, aap kahengi to jaroor karunga. Maine Vijay se kaha, ise ghar ka kam karne ke liye rakh lo. Vijay samajh gaya aur bola, theek hai. Vijay ne us mazdoor se kaha, Raju tum ghar ja kar bata do aur apna saman le aao. Aaj se tum madam ke ghar par kam karoge. Theek hai. Wo bola, ji sahab. Wo apne ghar chala gaya. Lagbhag 1 ghante ke baad wo wapas aa gaya. Uske baad hum sab car se ghar wapas chal pade Raat ke 8 baje hum sab ghar pahuche. Maine Raju ko ghar ka saara kam samjha diya aur use drwaing room mein sone ke liye kah diya. Ghar mein kewal ek hi bathroom tha is liye maine Raju se kaha, ghar mein kewal ek hi bathroom hai. Tum isi bathroom se kaam chala lena. Wo bola, theek hai malkin. Maine kaha, ghar par mujhe malkin kahlana pasand nahin hai. Tum mujhe mere naam se hi bulaya karo. Wo bola, theek hai malkin. Maine use danta aur kaha, malkin nahin Pinky kah kar bulao. Wo bola, theek hai Pinky ji. Main kaha, Pinky ji nahin, kewal Pinky. Wo sharmate huye bola, theek hai Pinky. Maine kaha, lag raha ki tumne bahut dino se nahaya nahin hai. Main tumhein ek sabun de deti hoon, tum bathroom mein ja kar theek se naha lo. Raju bola, theek hai. Maine Raju ko ek khushbudar sabun de diya to wo nanane chala gaya.

Thodi der baad Raju naha kar bahar aaya. Ab uska saara badan ek dam khil utha tha aur mahak bhi raha tha. Wo pant aur shirt pahan ne laga to maine kaha, ghar mein pant shirt pahan ne ki koyi jaroorat nahin hai. Tum nekar aur baniyan mein hi rah sakte ho. Vijay bola, main ghar ja raha hoon. Maine kaha, theek hai. Kal main kahin nahin jaungi. Ab tum parson subah aana. Vijay ne muskurate huye kaha, theek hai. Main kal nahin aaunga. Uske baad Vijay chala gaya. Raat ke 10 bajne wale the. Maine bedroom mein ja kar panty aur bra ko chhod kar saare kapde utar diye aur upar se gown pahan liya. Uske baad maine Raju ko pukara. Wo mere paas aaya aur bola, kya hai. Maine kaha, mere saare badan dukh raha hai. Tum thoda sa tel laga kar mere saare badan ki malish kar do. Wo bola, aap mujhse malish karwayengi. Maine kaha, shahar mein ye sab aam baat hai. Gaon ki tarah yahan ki auratein sharam nahin karti. Tum dressing table se tel ki shishi le aao aur mere badan ki malish karo. Wo dressing table se tel ki shishi le aaya to maine apna gown utar diya aur pet ke bal let gayi. Wo ghoor ghoor kar mere gore badan ko dekhne laga. Uski nigahon mein bhi sex ki bhookh saaf dikh rahi thi. Maine kaha, kya dekh rahe ho. Chalo malish karo. Wo sharmate huye mere bagal mein bed par baith gaya. Maine kaha, pahle meri peeth aur kamar ki malish karo. Wo meri peeth ki malish karne laga. Uska haath baar baar meri bra mein phas jata tha. Maine kaha, tumhara haath baar baar meri bra mein phas ja raha hai. Tum ise khol do aur theek se malish karo. Usne meri bra ka hook khol diya aur malish karne laga. Mujhe bahut maza aa raha tha. Maine kaha, aur niche tak malish karo. Wo aur jyada niche tak malish karne laga. Abhi uska haath mere chutad par nahin lga raha tha. Maine kaha, thoda aur niche tak malish karo. Wo sharmate huye aur niche tak malish karne laga. Jab uska haath meri panty ko touch karne laga to maine kaha, panty ko bhi thoda niche kar do phir malish karo. Usne meri panty ko bhi thodi sa niche kar diya. Ab mera aadha chutad use dikhne laga. Wo bade pyar se meri chutad ki malish karne laga. Thodi der baad wo mere dono chutad ko halka halka sa dabane laga. Mujhe bahut maza aane laga. Thodi der tak malish karwane ke baad maine kaha, ab tum mere haathon ki malish karo. Maine janbujh kar apni bra ko nahin pakda aur palat kar peeth ke bal let gayi. Meri bra sarak gayi aur usne meri dono chuchiyon ko ek saaf saaf dekh liya. Wo muskurane laga to maine turant hi apni bra se apni chuchiyon ko dhak liya lekin uska hook band nahin kiya. Wo mere haathon ki malish karne laga. Meri bra baar baar sarak ja rahi thi aur main baar baar use apni chuchiyon par rakh leti thi. Jab wo mere haath ki malish kar chuka to maine kaha, ab tum mere pairon ki malish kar do.Wo ghutne ke bal baith kar mere pairon ki malish karne laga. Maine dekha ki Raju ka Lund ek dam khada ho chuka tha aur uska nekar tamboo ki tarah ho gaya tha. Wo kewal ghutne tak hi malish kar raha tha to maine kaha, kya kar rahe ho, Raju. Meri janghon ki bhi malish karo. Wo meri janghon tak malish karne laga. Thodi der baad wo malish karte karte apni ungli meri Choot par touch karne laga to main kuchh nahin boli.

Uski himmat aur badh gayi aur wo apne ek haath se meri Choot ko panty ke upar se hi sahlate huye pairon ki malish karne laga. Mujhe to bahut maza aa raha tha. Main man hi man khush ho rahi thi ki ab bas thodi hi der mein mera kam hone wala hai. Thodi hi der baad Raju josh se ek dam bekabu ho gaya aur usne meri panty niche sarka di aur ek haath se meri Choot ko sahlane laga. Main phir bhi kuchh nahin boli to uski himmat aur badh gayi. Usne mere pairon ki malish band kar di aur apni beech ki ungli meri Choot mein dal di aur andar bahar karne laga. Main man hi man ek dam khush ho gayi ki ab mera kam ban gaya. Wo doosre haath se meri chuchiyon ko masalne laga. Thodi hi der mein main ek dam josh mein aa gayi aur aahein bharne lagi. Wo meri chuchiyon ko msalate huye apni ungli bahut teji ke saath meri Choot ke andar bahar karne laga to 2 min mein hi main jhad gayi aur meri Choot ek dam geeli ho gayi. Maine uska sir pakad kar apni Choot ki taraf kheech liya. Wo mera ishara samajh gaya aur meri Choot ko chatne laga. Usne apne nekar ka nada khol kar apna nekar niche sarka diya aur mera haath pakad kar apne Lund par rakh diya. Uska Lund to lagbhag 8" hi lamba tha lekin mere pati ke Lund se bahut jyada mota tha. Main uske Lund ko sahlane lagi to thodi hi der mein uska Lund ek dam lohe jaisa ho gaya. Wo meri Choot ko bahut teji ke chat raha tha. Main josh se pagal si hone lagi to maine Raju se kaha, Raju, ab der mat karo. Mujhse ab bardast nahin ho raha hai. Mere itna kahte hi usne ek jhatke se meri panty jo ki pahle se hi niche thi, utar di aur meri bra ko bhi kheech kar phek diya. Uske baad usne apna nekar bhi utar kar phek diya. Uske baad wo meri tangon ke beech aa gaya. Usne meri tangon ko pakad kar door door phaila diya aur apne Lund ka supada meri Choot ki lips ke beech rakh diya. Uske baad usne apna Lund dheere dheere meri Choot ke andar dabana shuru kar diya. Uska Lund bahut jyada mota tha isliye mujhe thoda dard hone laga. Maine dard ke mare apne hothon ko jor se jakad liya jis se mere muh se aawaz na nikal paye. Meri dhadkane tej hone lagi. Lag raha tha ki jaise koyi garam loha meri Choot ko cheerta hua andar ghus raha ho. Dheere dheere uska Lund meri Choot ke andar ghusne laga. Dard ke mare meri tangein thar thar kanpne lagi. Meri dhadkane bahut tej chalne lagi. Mera saara badan paisne se naha gaya. Uska Lund slip karta hua dheere dheere meri Choot ke andar lagbhag 5" tak ghus chuka tha. Dard ke mare mera bura haal ho raha tha. Maine socha ki agar maine Raju ko roka nahin to meri Choot phat jayegi. Maine Raju se ruk jane ko kaha to wo ruk gaya. Usne meri tangon ko chhod diya. Usne meri dono chuchiyon ke nipples ko pakad kar dheere dheere masalna shuru kar diya aur mujhe choomne laga. Main bhi uske hothon ko choomne lagi.Thodi der baad usne meri chuchiyon ko masalte huye apna Lund dheere dheere meri Choot ke andar bahar karne laga. Uska Lund itna jyada mota tha ki meri Choot ne uske Lund ko buri tarah se jakad rakha tha. 2 min mein jab mera dard kuchh kam ho gaya to maine josh mein aakar apna chutad uthana shuru kar diya. Mujhe chutad uthata hua dekhkar Raju ne apni speed thdi si badha di. Mujhe ab jyada maza aane laga. Main josh ke mare pagal si huyi ja rahi thi. Josh mein aa kar maine aur tej aur tej kahna shuru kar diya to Raju ne apni speed aur tej kar di. 5 min chudwane ke baad main jhad gayi to Raju ne bina mere kuchh kahe hi jor jor ke dhakke lagane shuru kar diye. Har dhakke ke saath hi Raju ka Lund meri Choot ke anadar aur jyada gahrayi tak ghusane laga. Mujhe bahut dard ho raha tha lekin main poore josh mein aa chuki thi. Us josh ke aage mujhe dard ka jyada ehsas nahin ho raha tha. Dheere dheere Raju ne apna poora ka poora Lund meri Choot mein ghusa diya. Poora Lund meri Choot mein ghusa dene ke baad Raju ruk gaya.

Uska Lund jad ke paas bahut jyada mota tha. Meri Choot ne uske Lund ko buri tarah se jakad rakha tha. Thodi der baad jab usne dhakke lagana shuru kiya to wo aasani se apna Lund meri Choot ke andar bahar nahin kar pa raha tha. Mujhe ek dam zannat ka maza mil raha tha. Main ek dam mast ho chuki thi. Aaj mujhe bahut hi achchhe Lund se chudwane ka mauka mil raha tha. Raju meri chuchiyon ko masalte huye mujhe dheere dheere chod raha tha. 5 min ki chudayi ke baad main jhad gayi. Jhad jane ki wajah se meri Choot ek dam geeli ho gayi to Raju ne teji ke saath dhakke lagane shuru kar diye. Ab meri Choot ne Raju ke Lund ko thoda sa rasta de diya tha. Wo jor jor ke dhakke lagate huye meri chudayi kar raha tha. Har dhakke ke saath hi uska Lund meri bachchedani ke muh ka chumban le raha tha. Main josh se ek dam pagal si huyi ja rahi thi aur khoob jor jor se chodo mujhe, phad do meri Choot ko, ki aawazein mere muh se nikal rahi thi. Raju bhi poore josh aur takat ke saath meri chudayi kar raha tha. Uski speed dheere dheere aur jyada tej hone lagi to main poori tarah se mast ho gayi. Ab tak mera dard ek dam kam ho chuka tha. Maine apna chutad utha utha kar Raju ka saath dena shuru kar diya to usne bhi meri chuchiyon ko masalte huye mujhe bahut hi achchhi tarah se chodna shuru kar diya.5 min ki chudayi ke baad main phir se jhad gayi. Raju ka Lund ab meri Choot mein aasani ke saath andar bahar hone laga. Raju ne meri chuchiyon ko chhod kar meri kamar ko jor se pakad liya aur apni speed aur jyada tej kar di. Ab wo mujhe ek dam aandhi ki tarah se chodne laga tha. Main jor jor ke hichkole kha rahi thi. Meri chuchiyan uske har dhakke ke saath gol gol ghoom rahi thi. Lag raha tha ki jaise meri chuchiyan gol gol ghoom kar nach rahi ho aur meri chudayi ka jasn mana rahi ho. Mujhe ye dekh kar bahut achchha lag raha tha. Main bhi poori masti mein thi. Jab Raju dhakka lagata to main apna chutad upar utha deti thi jis se uska Lund ek dam jad tak meri Choot ke andar sama jata tha. Isi tarah Raju ne mujhe lagbhag 30 min tak choda aur uske baad meri Choot mein hi jhad gaya. Uske Lund se itna jyada juice nikla jaise wo bahut dino se jhada hi na ho. Meri Choot uske Lund ke juice se poori tarah bhar gayi thi. Meri Choot ne abhi bhi uske Lund ko buri tarah se jakad rakha tha is liye uske Lund ke juice ka ek boond bhi bahar nahin nikal paya. Main bhi is chudayi ke dauran 3 baar jhad chuki thi. Wo apna Lund meri Choot mein dale huye hi mere upar leta raha aur mujhe choomta raha. Main bhi uski peeth ko sahlate huye bade pyar se use choomne lagi. Hum dono isi tarah lagbhag 10-15 min tak lete rahe. Raju ka Lund abhi tak meri Choot ke andar hi tha. Wo apna Lund meri Choot mein dale huye hi apni kamar ko idhar udhar karne laga to 2 min mein uska Lund phir se meri Choot ke andar hi tight hone laga. Main abhi tak josh mein thi. Maine bhi uske saath hi saath apna chutad idhar udhar karna shuru kar diya. 5 mi mein hi Raju ka Lund meri Choot ke andar hi ek dam tight ho kar lohe jaisa ho gaya to Raju ne mujhe phir se chodna shuru kar diya. 5 min ki chudayi ke baad main jhad gayi to maine Raju se kaha, mujhe doggy style mein chudwana jyada pasand hai. Wo english nahin janta tha. Wo bola, ye kaun si style hai. Maine kaha, tumne kutaia ko kutte se karate huye dekha hai. Wo bola, main samajh gaya. Tum ghodi ban kar chudwana chahti ho. Maine kaha, haan. Usne apna Lund meri Choot se bahar nikal liya to main doggy style mein ho gayi.

Raju mere pichhe aa gaya aur usne apna poora ka poora Lund ek jhatke se meri Choot mein dal diya. Mujhe thoda dard mahsoos hua to mere muh se halki si cheekh nikal gayi. Poora Lund meri Choot mein ghusa dene ke baad Raju ne meri kamar ko pakad liya aur mujhe bahut hi teji ke saath chodne laga. Thodi der tak to main dard se tadapti rahi lekin phir baad mein main bhi apna chutad aage pichhe karte huye Raju ka saath dene lagi. Mujhe saath dete huye dekh kar Raju ne apni speed bahut tej kar di. 10 min ki chudayi ke baad hi main phir se jhad gayi. Mere jhad jane ke baad Raju ne mujhe bahut hi buri tarah se chodna shuru kar diya. Wo itni jor jor ke dhakke laga raha tha ki main har dhakke ke saath aage ki taraf khisak ja rahi thi. Raju ne apna Lund meri Choot se bahar nikal liya aur mujhse zamin par chalne ko kaha. Main zamin par aa gayi to usne mera sir deewar se sata kar mujhe kutia ki tarah bana diya. Uske baad usne bahut hi buri tarah se meri chudayi shuru kar di. Mera sir deewar se sata hua tha. Main ab aage nahin khisak pa rahi thi isliye ab uska har dhakka mujh par bhari pad raha tha. Main bhi poore josh mein aa chuki thi aur apna chutad aage pichhe karte huye us se chudwa rahi thi. Wo bhi poori takat ke saath jor jor ke dhakke lagate huye meri chudayi kar raha tha. Room mein dhap dhap aur chap chap ki aawaz ho rahi thi. Main josh mein aa kar jor jor ki siskariyan bhar rahi thi. Saara room meri josh bhari siskariyon se goonj raha tha. Main aur tej aur tej karte huye ek dam mast ho kar Raju se chudwa rahi thi. Aaj mujhe Raju se chudwane mein jo maza aa raha tha wo maza mujhe shadi ke baad kuchh dino tak hi apne pati se chudwane mein mila tha. Aaj main apni zindagi mein doosri baar suhagraat ka maza le rahi thi kyon ki meri Choot Raju ke Lund ke liye kisi kunwari Choot se kam nahin thi. Raju ne mujhe is baar lagbhag 45-50 min tak bahut hi buri tarah se choda. Is baar ki chudyai ke dauran main 3 baar jhad chuki thi. Lund ka saara juice meri Choot mein nikal dene ke baad jab Raju ne apna Lund bahar nikala to main apne aap ko rok na saki aur maine uska Lund chatna shuru kar diya. Wo mujhse apna Lund chatwa kar bahut khush ho raha tha. Maine Raju se poori masti ke saath saari raat khoob chudwaya. Subah hum dono nahane ke liye ek saath bathroom mein gaye. Raju ne bathroom mein bhi buri tarah se meri chudayi ki. Uske baad saara din usne mujhe tarah ke style mein khoob choda.Raat ke 8 baje main Raju ke saath dinner ke liye ek hotel main gayi. Hotel se laut kar aane ke baad Raju ne saari raat mujhe bahut hi achchhi tarah se choda. Usne mujhe poori tarah se mast kar diya tha. Teesre din subah ke 8 baje callbell baji to maine Raju se kaha, ja kar dekho. Shayad Vijay aaya hai. Raju ne ek towel lapet liya aur ja kar darwaza khola to Vijay hi tha. Raju Vijay ke saath mere paas aaya. Vijay ne Raju ke samne hi mujhse puchha, kaisi rahi chudayi to Raju samajh gaya tha ki Vijay ko sab kuchh maloom hai. Maine kaha, itni achchhi ki main bata nahin sakti. Vijay bola, Raju ka Lund pasand aaya to maine kaha, haan, bahut pasand aaya. Vijay bola, kitni baar choda Raju ne. Maine kaha, maine to kewal poori masti ke saath Raju se khoob chudwaya. Main nahin bata sakti ki isne kitni baar meri chudayi ki. Tum Raju se poochh lo, shayad ye bata sake. Vijay ne Raju se poochha to usne kaha, 12 baar. Vijay ne kaha, shabash Raju, bas tum isi tarah Pinky ki chudayi karte raho. Abhi to tumhein meri biwi ki chudayi bhi karni hai. Uske baad Vijay ne mujhse poochha, main apni biwi ko kab le aaoon. Maine kaha, mujhe kal tak khoob jam kar chudwa lene do. Kal sham ko tum apni biwi le aana. Vijay ne mujhse kaha, main bhi tumhari chudayi dekhna chahta hoon. Ek baar tum Raju se mere samne chudwa lo. Maine kaha, theek hai. Maine Raju ko apne paas bulaya. Jab wo mere paas aaya to maine uska towel ek jhatke se kheech liya. Raju ka 8" ka khoob mota Lund phanphanata hua bahar aa gaya.

Vijay uske Lund ko dekhta hi rah gaya. Wo bola, meri biwi to abhi kunwari hai. Iska itna mota Lund uski Choot mein kaise ghusega. Maine kaha, jaise pahli pahli baar kisi mard ka Lund kisi aurat ki kunwari Choot mein ghusta hai. Vijay bola, use bahut takleef hogi. Maine kaha, wo to har aurat ko pahli pahli baar hoti hai. Vijay bola, use bahut jyada dard hoga aur wo khoob chillayegi. Maine kaha, chillane do use, Uske baad usko maza bhi to khoob aayega. Vijay chup ho gaya aur mere paas baith gaya.Raju ne apna Lund mere muh ke paas kar diya to main uska Lund choosne lagi. 10 min mein hi Raju ka Lund ek dam lohe ke jaisa ho gaya. Main apna chutad Vijay ki taraf kar ke doggy style mein ho gayi. Raju ne apna Lund ek jhatke se meri Choot mein ghused diya to mere muh se jor ki aah nikli. Poora Lund meri Choot mein ghusa dene ke baad Raju mujhe chodne laga. Vijay bade dhyan se mujhe Raju se chudwata hua dekhta raha. Raju ne mujhe lagbhag 45 min tak choda phir jhad gaya. Main bhi 2 baar jhad chuki thi. Raju ne jab apna Lund meri Choot se bahar nikala to main Raju ke Lund ko chat chat kar saaf karne lagi. Uske baad maine Vijay se kaha, aaj tum akele hi site par chale jao aur mujhe chudayi ka maza lene do. Vijay bola, theek hai. Uske baad wo chala gaya. Maine doosre din subah tak Raju se khoob chudwaya. Doosre din subah 8 baje Vijay aa gaya. Maine Raju ko kuchh paise diye aur kaha, tum bazar ja kar khoob achchhi tarah se kha lena. Aaj saari raat tumhein Vijay ki kunwari biwi ki chudayi karni hai. Wo muskurate huye bola, theek hai. Main Vijay ke saath site par chali gayi. Sham ko wapas aate huye main Vijay ke ghar ruki. Uski biwi ek dam dubli patli thi lekin wo mujhse bhi jyada khoobsurat aur gori thi. Vijay ne mujhse kaha, ye meri biwi Minu hai. Minu ne mujhe bithaya aur chaye banane chali gayi. Thodi der baad wo chaye le kar aayi to hum sab ne chaye pi. Uske baad maine Minu se kaha, aaj tum mere saath mere ghar chalo. Aaj raat ko hum sab ek hi saath dinner karenge. Minu tayyar hone lagi. Jab wo tayyar ho kar mere paas aayi to wo aur jyada khoobsurat lag rahi thi. Main un sab ke saath car se ghar aa gayi. Ghar pahuchane par maine Minu ko apne bedroom mein le gayi aur us se baithne ko kaha. Wo mere bed par baith gayi. Vijay bhi Minu ke bagal mein baith gaya. Maine Vijay ke samne hi apne kapde utarne shuru kar diye to Minu kabhi Vijay ko aur kabhi mujhe dekhne lagi. Maine bra aur panty ko chhod kar saare kapde utar diye. Minu boli, didi, aap ko Vijay ke samne kapde utarne mein sharam nahin aati. Maine kaha, mere pati ko gujre huye 6 months se jyada ho chuke hain. Maine in 6 months mein kabhi bhi sex ka maza nahin liya tha. Ek din maine Vijay se kaha to mujhe maloom hua ki iska to Lund hi nahin khada hota. Main Vijay ke samne pahle bhi ek dam nangi ho chuki hoon. Is liye mujhe sharam nahin aati. Maine apni sex ki bhookh mitane ke liye ek naukar rakh liya. Uska naam Raju hai. Uska Lund bahut hi lamba aur mota hai aur wo bahut hi achchhi tarah se meri chudayi karta hai. Main apne kapde utar kar Raju se chudwane ja rahi hoon. Mujhe ye bhi maloom hai ki tum abhi tak kunwari ho. Tum baith kar meri chudayi ka maza lo. Uske baad agar tumhara man kare to tum bhi us se chudwa lena. Aakhir tum chudwane ke liye kab tak tadapti rahogi. Isi liye aaj main tumko yahan le aayi hoon. Minu boli, mujhe sharam aayegi. Maine kaha, kahe ki sharam. Jab mujhe tumhare samne chudwane mein sharam nahin aa rahi hai to tum kyon sharma rahi ho. Tum baith kar meri chudayi ka maza lo. Shyad tumhara man bhi chudwane ka kare. Aakhir ab tumhein saari zindagi Vijay ke saath hi gujarni hai. Vijay ko maine pahle hi samjha diya hai aur use koyi etraz nahin hai. Minu chup ho gayi.

Maine Raju se pahle hi kah rakha tha ki jab main use bulaungi to wo ek dam nanga hi mere paas aaye. Maine Raju ko pukara to wo mere room mein aa gaya. Wo ek dam nanga tha. Minu ne jaise hi uska Lund dekha to usne apna sir jhuka liya. Maine Minu se kaha, ab kyon sharma rahi ho. Ab to Raju tumhare samne ek dam nanga hi aa gaya hai. Tum dekh to sahi ki iska Lund kaisa hai. Minu ne apna sir upar utha liya. Wo Raju ka Lund dekhne lagi. Raju Minu ke paas aaya aur bola, kaisa laga mera Lund. Minu kuchh nahin boli. Maine Raju ka Lund choosna shuru kar diya. Thodi hi der mein Raju ka Lund ek dam tight ho gaya to main Raju se chudwane lagi. Minu chup chap baith kar dekhti rahi. Raju ne mujhe lagbhag 35 tak choda aur jhad gaya. Josh ke mare Minu ki aankhien ek dam gulabi ho chuki thi. Jab Raju ne apna Lund meri Choot se bahar nikala to maine Minu ko apni Choot dikhate huye kaha, dekho, meri Choot ne Raju ka lamba aur mota Lund kaise apne andar le liya. Minu meri Choot ko dekhne lagi. Maine kaha, ab tum bhi ek baar Raju se chudwa lo. Agar tumhein is se chudwana pasand nahin aayega to tum phir Raju se kabhi mat chudwana. Minu ne sharmate huye kaha, iska Lund to bahut mota hai. Mujhe bahut takleef hogi. Maine kaha, tum abhi kunwari ho is liye tum chahe jis bhi Lund se pahli baar chudwaogi takleef to tumhein hogi hi. Uske baad maza bhi khoob aayega. Wo kuchh nahin boli. Maine Raju se kaha, tum apna Lund Minu ke haath mein de do jis se ye tumhara Lund theek se dekh le. Raju Minu ke paas aa gaya. Usne Minu ka haath pakad kar apne Lund par rakh diya. Minu ne sharmate huye uske Lund ko apne hathon se pakad liya aur dekhne lagi. Thodi der baad maine kaha, agar tumhein iska Lund achchha lag raha ho to chudwa lo. Wo kuchh nahin boli. Maine kaha, kya hua. Kuchh bolti kyon nahin. Agar tumhein iska Lund achchha nahin lag raha hai to chhod do iska Lund. Uske baad maine Raju se kaha, Raju tum rahne do aur ja kar kapde pahan lo. Minu ko tumhara Lund pasand nahin aa raha hai. Raju jaise hi apna Lund se Minu ka haath hatane laga to Minu ne uske Lund ko jor se pakad liya. Main samjah gayi ki Minu chudwane ke liye Taiyar hai. Maine Raju se kaha, Raju Minu tumse chudwane ke liye Taiyar hai. Tum Minu ke kapde utar do aur iski achchhi tarah se chudayi kar ke ise ek dam khush kar do. Raju ne Minu ke kapde utarne shuru kar diye to Minu sharmane lagi lekin usne Raju ko roka nahin. Raju ne dheere dheere Minu ke saare kapde utar diye. Minu ka gora badan dekh kar Raju khush ho gaya. Raju ne Minu ko bed par lita diya. Raju ne apne hoth Minu ke hothon par rakh diye aur uske hothon ko choomne laga. Thodi hi der mein Minu ko bhi josh aane laga to wo bhi Raju ke hothon ko choomne lagi. Raju Minu ke peeth par apna haath phirate huye use choomne laga to Minu bhi Raju ki peeth par apna haath phirane lagi. Minu ki aankhein dheere dheere gulabi si hone lagi. Raju ne Minu ko choomte huye uske nipples ko masalna shuru kar diya. Minu siskariyan bharne lagi. Vijay bade dhyan se dekh raha tha. Phir Raju ne Minu ki chuchiyon ko uske baad uske pet ko phir uske nabhi ko choomna shuru kar diya. Minu dheere dheere josh mein aa rahi thi aur siskariyan bahr rahi thi. Thodi der tak Minu ki nabhi aur uske aas paas choomne ke baad Raju ne Minu ki Choot ko choomna shuru kar diya to Minu jor jor se aahein bharne lagi. Raju ek haath se Minu ke nipples ko masal raha tha aur doosre haath se Minu ki jangh ko sahla raha tha. Minu ne josh ke mare apni dono janghon ko ek dam sata liya. Raju ne Minu ki dono janghon ek doosre se alag kiya.

Minu ki Choot par ek bhi baal nahin the aur uski Choot ek dam gori aur chikni thi. Raju ne apni jeebh Minu ki Choot ke dono lips par phirani shuru kar di to Minu jaise pagal si hone lagi. Usne Raju ke sir ko jor se pakad liya lekin Raju ruka nahin, wo apni jeebh ko Minu ki Choot ke lips par teji se phirane laga. 2 min mein hi Minu jhad gayi aur uski Choot ek dam geeli ho gayi. Raju ne Minu ki Choot ka saara juice chat liya aur phir apni jeebh Minu ki clit par gol gol ghumane laga. Minu ne josh ke mare jor ki siski li. Maine Minu se puchha, kya hua. Wo boli, didi, mere saare badan mein aag si lag gayi hai. Tum Raju se kah do ab der na kare nahin to main pagal ho jaungi. Mujhse ab bardast nahin ho raha hai. Maine Raju se kaha to wo bola, Pinky, mera Lund bahut mota aur lamba hai. Agar maine Minu ko abhi chod diya to ise bahut dard hoga. Abhi Minu ko ek baar aur jhad jane do. Tab ye josh se ek dam pagal ho chuki hogi aur mera poora ka poora Lund aaram se apni Choot ke andar le legi. Maine kaha, theek hai, jaisa tum theek samjho, karo. Raju Minu ke upar 69 ki position mein let gaya aur uski Choot ko teji se chatne laga. Minu ab tak bahut jyada josh mein aa chuki thi. Usne bina kuchh kahe hi Raju ka Lund apne muh mein le liya aur teji ke saath choosne lagi. Minu ka dil bahut teji se dhadak raha tha aur uski sansein bahut tej chal rahi thi. Wo jor jor ki siskariyan bharte huye Raju ka Lund choos rahi thi. Thodi der baad Minu ne mujhse kaha, didi, Raju se kah do ab der na kare. Main ek dam pagal si huyi ja rahi hoon. Maine kaha, main kyon kahoon, Tum hi Raju se kaho ki wo tumhari chudayi kare. Minu itni jyada josh mein aa chuki thi ki wo rone lagi. Lekin usne Raju se kuchh bhi nahin kaha. 5 min mein hi Minu phir se jhad gayi to usne Raju ka sir jor se pakad liya aur boli, ab to main phir se jhad gayi hoon. Ab to der na karo. Jaldi se chod do mujhe. Raju ne kaha, mera Lund bahut lamba aur mota hai. Tum ise apni Choot ke andar le paogi. Bahut dard hoga. Minu boli, main kuchh nahin janti. Bas tum ab der mat karo. Dal do apna poora ka poora Lund meri Choot mein aur khoob jor jor se chodo mujhe. Raju bola, theek hai. Main let jata hoon. Tum khud hi mera Lund apni Choot ke andar jyada se jyada ghusane ki koshish karo. Raju Minu ke upar se hat kar let gaya to Minu turant hi Raju ke upar chadh gayi. Minu josh se ek dam pagal ho rahi thi. Usne Raju ke Lund ka supada apni Choot ke beech rakha aur jor se daba diya. Raju ke Lund ka supada Minu ki Choot ko cheerta hua andar ghus gaya. Use itni tej dard hua ki wo tadapte huye turant hi Raju ke upar se hat gayi aur let gayi. Minu ko bilkul bhi nahin maloom tha ki itna dard hoga. Aakhir Raju ka Lund bhi to bahut mota tha. Minu dard ke mare tadap rahi thi. Raju Minu ke hothon ko choomne laga. Thodi der baad Minu shant huyi to Raju ne kaha, mere upar aa jao aur mera Lund apni Choot mein aur jyada ghusane ki koshish karo. Minu boli, main tumhara Lund apni Choot mein nahin ghusa paungi. Mujhe bahut jor se dard ho raha hai. Ab tum hi apna Lund meri Choot mein ghusao. Raju bola, bahut dard hoga. Minu boli, tum to mard ho. Tum hi apna Lund meri Choot mein jabardasti ghusa sakte ho. Raju bola, theek hai. Raju Minu ke pairon ke beech aa gaya. Usne Minu ke pairon ko mod kar uske kandhe ke paas sata kar daba diya. Minu ek dam dohri ho gayi aur uski Choot upar ki taraf uth gayi. Raju ne apne Lund ka supada uski Choot ke beech rakha. Minu ki Choot par dher saara khoon laga hua tha. Raju ne jor lagate huye apna Lund Minu ki Choot ke andar dabana shuru kiya. Jaise hi Raju ka Lund Minu ki Choot mein 2" ghusa to Minu jor jor se cheekhne lagi. Lekin Raju ruka nahin usne thoda jor aur laga diya. Minu dard ke mare tadapne lagi. Uski aankhon mein aansoo aa gaye. Uska saara badan pasine se naha gaya. Uski tangein thar thar kanpne lagi. Raju ka Lund Minu ki Choot mein 3" tak ghus chuka tha. Main Minu ke paas baith gayi aur maine uski chuchiyon ko sahlana shuru kar diya. Minu ne mujhe jor se pakad liya aur rone lagi. Wo boli, didi, bahut dard ho raha hai. Main Raju ka poora Lund apne Choot ke andar kaise le paungi.

Maine kaha, pahli pahli baar dard to hota hi hai. Tum ghabdao mat, Raju jab dheere dheere poora ka poora Lund tumhari Choot mein ghusa kar tumhein chodega tab tumhein khoob maza aayega aur tum saara dard bhool jaogi. Uske baad tumhein Raju se chudwane mein kabhi dard nahin hoga aur tum chudayi ka poora maza le paogi.Raju apna Lund Minu ki Choot mein dale hue ruka raha. Thodi der baad Minu shant ho gayi. Raju ne dheere dheere dhakke lagane shuru kar diye. Raju ka Lund abhi bhi Minu ki Choot mein 3" tak hi andar bahar ho raha tha. Thodi der baad Minu ko maza aane laga aur wo 5 min ki chudayi ke baad jhad gayi. Raju ne apni speed thoda badha di. Raju har 15-20 dhakke ke baad ek jor ka dhakka lagate huye Minu ki chudayi karne laga. Jab wo jor ka dhakka laga deta to uska Lund Minu ki Choot ke andar aur jyada gahrayi tak ghus jata. Jab Raju jor ka dhakka laga deta to Minu dard ke mare tadap uth ti thi. Minu bahut jyada josh mein thi isliye use dard ka jyada ehsas nahin ho raha tha. Raju isi tarah Minu ki chudayi karta raha. Wo abhi Minu ko jyada teji ke saath nahin chod raha tha. 10 min ki chudayi ke baad Minu phir se jhad gayi to maine puchha, ab kaisa lag raha hai. Minu boli, maza to aa raha hai lekin dard bhi bahut ho raha hai. Maine kaha, abhi Raju ka poora Lund tumhari Choot mein nahin ghusa hai isliye wo tumhein dheere dheere chod raha hai. Jab wo apna poora ka poora Lund tumhari Choot mein ghusa dega tab wo tumhari bahut teji ke saath chudayi karega. Uske baad tumhein chudwane mein khoob maza aayega. Minu ne puchha, abhi kitna baki hai. Maine kaha, abhi tak to Raju ka Lund tumhari Choot mein kewal 5" hi ghusa hai. Minu boli, Raju se kah do ki wo apna poora Lund meri Choot mein jaldi se ghusa de. Main jaldi se jaldi chudwane ka poora maza lena chahti hoon. Maine kaha, dard bahut hoga. Wo boli, dard to dheere dheere ghusane mein ho raha hai. Maine kaha, theek hai. Phir maine Raju se kaha, ab tum poori takat laga kar apna poora ka poora Lund iski Choot mein ghusa do. Raju bola, main abhi ghusa deta hoon.Raju ne poore takat ke saath bahut jor jor ke dhakke lagane shuru kar diye. Minu dard ke mare cheekhne lagi. Saara room uski cheekhon se goonjne laga. Minu ki Choot se bahut teji ke saath khoon nikalne laga. Minu ne dard ke mare apne sir ke baal nochne shuru kar diye. 8-10 jordar dhakkon ke baad Raju ka Lund poora ka poora Minu ki Choot mein ghus gaya. Minu dard ke mare tadap rahi thi. Raju ne poora Lund ghusa dene ke baad bahut teji ke saath Minu ki chudayi shuru kar di. Minu dard ke mare cheekhti rahi lekin Raju ruka nahin. Wo bahut teji ke saath Minu ko chod raha tha. Uska poora ka poora Lund khoon se naha gaya tha. 10 min tak to Minu buri tarah se cheekhti rahi phir dheere dheere shant hone lagi. Ab tak Minu ki Choot ne apna poora muh khol kar Raju ke Lund ko anadr jane ka rasta de diya tha. Raju bhi poore josh ke saath Minu ko chod raha tha. 5 min aur chudwane ke baad Minu shant ho gayi. Uski dard bhari cheekhein ab josh bhari siskariyon mein badal rahi thi. 5 min aur chudwane ke baad wo jhad gayi to use aur jyada maza aane laga. Ab Raju ka Lund Minu ki Choot mein kuchh aaram se andar bahar hone laga tha. Minu bhi ab apna chutad utha utha kar chudwane lagi thi. Maine Minu se puchha, ab maza aa raha hai. Wo boli, haan didi, ab to bahut maza aa raha hai. Maine puchha, ab dard nahin ho raha hai. Wo boli, dard to ho raha hai lekin bahut kam. Maine Raju se kaha, ab tum poore takat ke saath teji se Minu ki chudayi shuru kar do. Raju ne poori taka lagate huye bahut teji ke saath Minu ki chudayi shuru kar di. Ab wo Minu ko ek dam aandhi ki tarah chod raha tha.

5 min ki chudyai ke baad hi Minu ne aur tej aur tej kahna shuru kar diya to Raju ne use buri tarah se chodna shuru kar diya. Saare room mein dhap dhap aur phach phach ki aawaz goonj rahi thi. Saath hi saath Minu ki josh bhari kilkariyan bhi goonj rahi thi. Wo aur tej aur tej, khoob jor jor se chodo mere Vijaya, phad do aaj apni rani ki Choot ko, kahte huye chudwa rahi thi. Vijay aankhein phade huye Minu ko poore josh ke saath chudwata hua dekh raha tha. Minu apna chutad utha utha kar Raju se chudwa rahi thi. Raju ko ab tak Minu ki chudayi karte huye lagbhag 45 min ho chuke the. Usne Minu ko chodne ke turant pahle hi mujhe choda tha isliye wo jhadne ka naam hi nahin le raha tha.10 min tak chudwane ke baad Minu phir se jhad gayi. Raju abhi bhi Minu ko buri tarah se chod raha tha aur Minu ek dam mast ho kar Raju se chudwa rahi thi. 10 min aur chodne ke baad Raju ruk ruk kar bahut jor jor ke dhakke lagane laga to main samajh gayi ki wo ab jhadne wala hai. Minu bhi apna chutad bahut teji ke saath upar utha rahi thi. 2 min baad hi Raju Minu ki Choot mein jhadne laga to Minu bhi uske saath hi saath phir se jhad gayi. Lund ka saara juice Minu ki Choot mein nikal dene ke baad Raju Minu ke upar hi let gaya aur use choomne laga. Minu bhi uske peeth ko sahlate huye use choomne lagi. Maine Minu se puchha, maza aaya. Minu boli, haan didi, bahut maza aaya. Main isi maze ke liye shadi ke baad se hi tadap rahi thi. Maine kaha, ab to tum Vijay se naraz nahin rahogi. Wo boli, agar Vijay mujhe Raju se chudwane se mana nahin karega to main us se kabhi bhi naraz nahin rahungi. Wo dono thodi der tak ek doosre ko choomte huye lete rahe. 10 min baad Raju Minu ke upar se hat gaya aur uske bagal mein hi let gaya. Maine dekha ki Minu ki Choot ka muh ek dam chauda ho chuka tha. Uski Choot ek dam gulabi ho gayi thi aur kayi jagah se ek dam kat phat gayi thi. 1 ghante tak aaram karne ke baad Minu bathroom jana chahti thi lekin wo uth nahin pa rahi thi. Raju use god mein utha kar bathroom le jane laga to maine dekha ki Raju ka Lund phir se khada hone laga tha. Raju Minu ko lekar bathroom mein chala gaya. Jab 10-15 min tak Raju wapas nahin aaya to main Vijay ke saath bathroom mein gayi. Maine dekha ki Raju bathroom mein hi Minu ki doggy style mein buri tarah se chudayi kar raha tha. Minu bhi ek dam mast ho kar us se chudwa rahi thi. Maine Raju se kaha, tum ise bedroom mein la kar iski chudayi karte to kya main tumhein mana kar deti. Raju ne kaha, aisi baat nahin hai. Minu jab peshab kar chuki to mujhse raha nahin gaya. Maine Minu se kaha ki main phir se chodna chata hoon to isne kaha to yahin chod do na aur maine ise chodna shuru kar diya. Maine kaha, theek hai. Uske baad main Vijay ke saath bedroom mein aa gayi. Lagbhag 45 min ke baad Raju Minu ko god mein utha kar le aaya aur use bed par lita diya. Minu ki Choot ek dam sooj chuki thi aur is baar bhi uski Choot par khoon laga hua tha. Maine Minu se puchha, is baar kaisa laga. Wo boli, is baar chudwane mein itna maza aaya ki main bata nahin sakti. Maine kaha, tumahri Choot se phir se khoon aa gaya hai. Wo boli, is baar Raju ne inti buri tarah se meri chudayi ki hai ki main iska dhakka bardast nahin kar pa rahi thi. Is baar ki chudayi ne mere badan ka saara jod hila kar rakh diya. Maine kaha, ab to khush ho. Wo boli, haan, ab main bahut khush hoon. Agle 2 dino tak Vijay site par nahin gaya. Wo kewal Minu ko Raju se chudwata hua dekhta raha. Raju ne 2 dino mein 16 baar Minu ki chudayi ki. Minu ki Choot ka muh ek dam khul chuka tha. Lekin use ab bhi chale phirne mein dikkat ho rahi thi. Uski Choot Raju se chudwa chudwa kar ek dam sooj gayi thi aur kisi double roti ki tarah phool chuki thi. Un 2 dino mein maine Raju se ke baar bhi nahin chudwaya, kewal Minu hi chudwati rahi. Main chudwane ka khoob maza lena chahti thi. Mere man mein khayal aaya ki mujhe kisi doosre mard ka intezam kar lena chahiye. Tabhi hum dono chudayi ka khoob maza le payenge. Teesre din main Vijay ke saath doosre site par gayi. Wo site ek aadiwasi ilake mein tha. Minu aur Raju ghar par hi the. Maine us site par bhi ek aadmi dekha. Wo aadiwasi tha aur uska rang ek dam sanwla tha lekin tha bahut hi hattha kattha. Uska Lund mujhe Raju ke Lund se bhi mota aur lamba laga. Maine Vijay se use bhi ghar par kam karne ke liye rakhne ko kaha. Vijay ne us se baat ki to wo Taiyar ho gaya. Uska naam Jay tha.

Wo hamare saath ghar aa gaya. Jab use maloom hua ki use meri aur Minu ki chudayi karni hai to usne inkar kar diya. Maine us se wajah poochhi to usne kaha, mera Lund bahut hi lamba aur mota hai. Main 1 ghante ke pahle nahin jhad pata. Main pahle bhi 2 ladkiyon ko chod chuka hoon. Ek baar ki chudayi mein hi unki Choot buri tarah se phat gayi thi aur kuchh dino ke baad wo dono hi is duniya mein nahin rahi. Uske baad maine kasam khayi ki ab main kisi ki chudayi nahin karoonga. Maine kaha, theek hai, Tum Raju ka Lund dekh lo. Hum dono ne bade aaram se iske Lund se khoob chudwaya hai. Maine Raju se kaha, tum Jay ko apna Lund dikha do. Raju ne Jay ko apna Lund dikhaya to Jay ne kaha, iska Lund to mere Lund se bahut patla aur chhota hai. Maine Jay se kaha, jara main bhi to dekhoon ki tumhara Lund kaisa hai. Wo bola, haan, main apna Lund jaroor dikha sakta hoon lekin main tum dono ko chudunga nahin. Jay ne apna nekar utar diya. Uska Lund dekh kar main ghabda gayi. Uska Lund wakayee bahut lamba aur mota tha. Maine kaha, abhi tumhara Lund dheela hai. Pahle ise khada karo. Uske baad hi tumhare Lund ki sahi size ka pata chalega. Usne kaha, main apne Lund ko apne haath se kabhi nahin khada karta. Ise tum dono ko hi khada karna padega. Jay ke Lund ko dekh kar Minu bahut josh mein thi aur wo us ke Lund ko lalach bhari nigahon se dekh rahi thi. Maine Minu ko ishara kiya to usne Jay ka Lund sahlana shuru kar diya. Thodi hi der mein Jay ka Lund khada hone laga. Uska Lund khada hone ki baad kisi musal ki tarah dikh raha tha. Jay ka Lund lagbhag 10" lamba aur 2 1/2" chauda tha. Maine thoda sochte huye kaha, hum dono tumhare Lund se chudwane ke liye tayyar hain. Minu ne turant hi kaha, didi, main Jay se nahin chudwaungi. Kewal tum hi chudwa lo. Maine puchha, kyon, kya hua. Wo boli, main iska Lund apni Choot ke andar nahin le paungi. Meri Choot ka pahle se hi bahut bura haal hai. Meri Choot ek dam phat jayegi. Maine kaha, maza nahin lena hai. Wo boli, maza to main bhi lena chahti hoon. Lekin mujhe Jay ke Lund ko dekh kar bahut dar lag raha hai. Maine kaha, jab main chudwa loongi tab to tumhara dar khatam ho jayega. Wo boli, pahle tum chudwa lo. Main baad mein sochungi. Maine Jay se kaha, pahle tum mujhe chod do. Minu baad mein chudwayegi. Jay bhi Lund khada hone ke baad josh mein aa chuka tha. Usne mujhse kaha, tum soch lo. Mujhse chudwane mein agar tumhari Choot phat gayi to baad mein mujhe dosh mat dena. Maine kaha, main tumhein kuchh bhi nahin kahungi. Wo bola, phir theek hai. Pahle mujhe koyi cream ya tel de do. Main apne Lund par laga loon. Uske baad main tumhari chudayi karunga. Maine use ek cream de di to usne dher saara cream apne Lund par laga liya. Uske baad usne mere kapde utarne shuru kar diye. Jab main ek dam nangi ho gayi to usne mera chutad bed ke kinare par rakh kar mujhe bed par lita diya aur khud mere pairon ke beech zamin par khada ho gaya. Uske baad usne 2 takiye mere chutad ke niche rakh diye. Meri Choot ab uske Lund ke seedh mein ho gayi. Usne mujhe kaha, ek baar phir se soch lo. Maine kaha, ab sochna kya hai. Ab tum meri is tarah se chudayi karo ki mujhe jyada takleef na ho. Usne kaha, main koshish karunga. Usne apne Lund ka supada meri Choot ke beech raha aur apna Lund dheere dheere meri Choot ke andar dabane laga. Abhi uska Lund 2" bhi andar nahin ghus paya tha ki mujhe dard hone laga. Maine apne hothon ko jor se jakad liya. Wo bahut dheere dheere apna Lund meri Choot ke andar ghusata raha. Mujhe lag raha tha ki meri Choot phat jayegi. Dheere dheere uska Lund meri Choot mein 4" tak ghus gaya to meri himmat jawab de gayi. Mere muh se jordar cheekh nikli. Usne puchha, kya hua. Maine kaha, bahut dard ho raha hai. Usne kaha, ghabdao mat. Thoda dard bardast karo. Abhi 10-15 min mein main dheere dheere apna poora ka poora Lund tumhari Choot mein ghusa doonga aur tumhein jyada takleef bhi nahin hogi. Main chup ho gayi. Usne aur jyada Lund ghusane ki koshish nahi ki aur dheere dheere mujhe chodne laga. Thodi der tak main cheekhti rahi lekin baad mein jab mera dard kuchh halka hua to main shant ho gayi. Wo mujhe dheere dheere chodta raha. 5 min baad main jhad gayi to usne apni speed thodi si badha di. Ab wo har 8-10 dhakke ke baad ek dhakka thoda sa tej laga kar meri chudayi karne laga. Jab wo thoda tej dhakka laga deta to dard ke mare muh se halki si cheekh nikal jati lekin main itne jyada josh mein thi ki mujhe us dard ka jyada ehsas nahin ho raha tha. Isi tarah wo meri chudayi karta raha.

Lagbhag 10 min aur chudwane ke baad main phir se jhad gayi. Maine Jay se puchha, ab tak tumhara Lund meri Choot mein kitna ghus chuka hai. Wo bola, lagbhag 7" ghus chuka hai aur abhi 3" baki hai. Tum ghabdao mat main dheere dheere apna baki ka Lund bhi tumhari Choot mein ghusa doonga. Wo usi style mein meri chudayi karta raha. Minu baith kar aankhein phade uske Lund ko meri Choot ke andar ghusta hua dekhti rahi. Meri Choot se thada khoon nikal aaya tha. Jay abhi mujhe teji ke saath nahin chod raha tha. Uske har dhakke ke saath dard ke mare mere muh se aah ki ki aawaz nikal rahi thi. Lagbhag 10 min ki chudayi ke baad usne apni speed aur badha di. Mere muh se ab bahut jor jor ki cheekhein nikalne lagi. Maine Jay se kaha, thoda dheere dheere chodo, dard ho raha hai. Wo bola, ab main apni speed dheere dheere badhata rahunga kyon ki ab tum mera poora ka poora Lund apni Choot ke andar le chuki ho. Maine chauk kar kaha, kya. Wo bola, main sahi kah raha hoon. Tum Minu se puchh lo. Maine Minu kitaraf dekha to Minu ne kaha, didi, ye theek kah raha hai. Iska poora ka poora Lund tumhari Choot ke andar ghus chuka hai. Jay ne itni achchi tarah se apna poora ka poora Lund tumhari Choot mein ghusa diya hai ki main bhi ab is se chudwane ke liye tayyar hoon.Jay ki speed ab dheere dheere badhti hi ja rahi thi. Mujhe abhi bhi dard ho raha tha. 10 min ki chudayi ke baad mera dard ek dam kamho gaya aur mujhe maza aane laga. Maine dheere dheere apna chutad utha utha kar Jay ka saath dena shuru kar diya to usne apni speed aur tej kar di. 2 min ke baad main phir se jahd gayi to Jay ne apni speed aur badha di. Ab wo mujhe bahut teji ke saath chod raha tha. Main bhi ek dam mast ho chuki thi. Uska Lund meri Choot ke liye abhi bhi bahut hi jyada tight tha. Jab wo apna Lund bahar kheechta to mujhe lagta ki meri Choot uske Lund ke saath hi bahar nikal jayegi. Dheere dheere Jay ki speed bahut tej ho gayi. Ab wo mujhe ek dam paglon ki tarah se chodne laga tha.Ab tak mujhe chudwate huye lagbhag 40 min ho chuke the. Meri Choot ne Jay ke Lund ko rasta de diya tha aur mujhe ab jyada maza aane laga tha. Wo mujhe chodta raha aur main ek dam mast ho kar chudwati rahi. Lagbhag 1 ghante ki chudayi ke baad Jay jahd gaya aur main bhi uske saath hi saath ek baar phir se jhad gayi. Main is chudayi ke dauran 4 baar jhad chuki thi. Jay ne apne Lund ka saara juice meri Choot mein nikalne ke baad apna Lund bahar nikala to mujhe laga ki meri Choot bhi uske Lund ke saath hi bahar nikal jayegi. Usne apna Lund mere muh ke paas kar diya to Minu boli, didi, tum rahne do. Iska Lund main chat kar saaf karungi. Minu ne Jay ke Lund ko chat chat kar saaf karna shuru kar diya. Uske baad Jay bed par let gaya aur aaram karne laga. Ab wo ek dam santusht dikh raha tha.30 min ke baad Minu ne Jay se kaha, mujhe bhi chod do. Wo bola, abhi thodi der mujhe aur aaram kar lene do, uske baad main tumhein bhi chod dunga. Jab main tumhari chudayi karunga to tumhein jyada takleef hogi. Minu ne puchha, kyon. Jay ne kaha, tumne abhi tak Raju se jyada se jyada 20 baar chudwaya hoga. Abhi tumhari Choot Pinky ke Choot se bahut jyada tight hogi. Minu boli, kuchh bhi ho, main to bas tumhara Lund apni Choot ke andar lena chahti hoon. Jay bola, theek hai. 30-35 min baad Jay ne Minu se apna Lund choosne ko kaha to Minu Jay ka Lund choosne lagi. Jab uska Lund khada ho gaya to usne Minu ki chudayi shuru ki. Usne mujhe jis tarah aaram se choda tha theek usi tarah Minu ko bhi hcod raha tha. Lekin Minu ki Choot abhi bhi bahut jyada tight thi. Wo bahut chillayi aur use dard bhi bahut hua. Uski Choot se dher saara khoon bhi nikla lekin aakhir mein Jay ne apna poora ka poora Lund Minu ki Choot mein dal hi diya. Minu ki Choot mein Jay ko apna Lund aaram se ghusane mein lagbhag 20 min lage phir uske baad usne bahut hi buri tarah se Minu ki chudayi shuru kar di aur use lagbhag 1 1/4 ghante tak choda. Minu us se chudwane mein 5 baar jhad gayi thi. Jay se chudwane ke baad Minu ki Choot mein itna jyada dard ho raha tha ki wo bilkul bhi hil dul nahin pa rahi thi. Jay ne kaha, main abhi ek baar tumhari chudayi aur karunga uske baad tum hil dul sakogi aur chal bhi sakogi.

Minu ne Jay se chudwane se mana kar diya lekin Jay mana nahin. Lagbhag 30 min ke baad Jay ne phir se Minu ki chudayi shuru kar di. Is baar usne Minu ko ek dam paglon ki tarah bahut hi buri tarah se choda. Is baar poori chudayi ke dauran Minu jor jor se cheekhti hi rahi. 25-30 min chodne ke baad Jay ne Minu ko zamin par khada kar diya aur khade khade hi uski chudayi ki. Thodi der khade ho kar chodne ke baad Jay ne use doggy style mein chodna shuru kar diya. Uske baad Jay ne Minu ko kayi style mein buri tarah choda aur uski Choot mein hi jhad gaya. Minu bahut tadpi lekin Jay ne uski ek na suni. Jhad jane ke baad jab apna Lund uski Choot se bahar nikala to Minu ki Choot khoon se naha chuki thi aur kayi jagah se kat phat gayi thi aur buri tarah se sooj bhi chuki thi. Jay ne Minu se kaha, ab maine tumhari Choot ko ek dam chauda kar diya hai. Ab tum mujhe chal kar dikhao. Minu ne chalne ki koshish ki lekin wo theek se chal nahin pa rahi thi. Jay ne kaha, abhi thodi der baad main phir se tumhari chudayi karunga. Uske baad tum chalne phirne lagogi. Minu boli, ab main tumse nahin chudwaungi. Tumne meri Choot ki halat kharab kar di hai lekin Jay mana nahin. 1 ghante ke baad Jay ne phir se Minu ko bahut hi buri tarah se chodna shuru kar diya. Wo mana karti rahi lekin Jay mana nahin. Usne is baar bhi Minu ko bahut hi buri tarah se lagbhag 1 1/2 ghante tak choda. Uske baad Jay ne Minu se kaha, ab mujhe phir se chal kar dikhao to Minu dar ke mare theek se chalne ko koshish karne lagi. Jay ne kaha, shabas, dekha 3 baar chudwane ke baad tum thoda theek se chalne lagi ho. Wo boli, wo to main hi janti hoon ki main kaise chal rahi hoon. Jay bola, abhi main phir se tumhari chudayi karunga. 1 ghante ke baad Jay ne phir se Minu ki bahut hi buri tarah se chudayi ki. Uske baad Minu theek se chalne phirne lagi.Jay se chudwane ke baad main bhi bina sahare ke nahin chal pa rahi thi. Maine kaha, main bhi to theek se nahin chal pa rahi hoon. Wo bola, pahle mujhe Minu ki chal theek kar lene do. Uske baad main tumhari bhi bahut buri tarah se chudayi kar dunga uske baad tum bhi theek se chalne lagogi.

===============================================================================================================

Dr.Pinky

Mera naam Pinky hai. Mai 25 saal ki khubsurat larki hoon. Bari – bari chhatiyan aur patli kamar kisi ko bhi pagal kar dene ke liye kafi hain. Main ne MBBS kiya hai. Meri posting Assam ke ek chhote se kasbe ke Govt. Hospital me hui hai. Mai pichhle saal bahar se yahan ke orthopedic ward men kaam kar rahi hoon.Suru se hi mujhpe marne waalon ki koi kami nahin rahi hai. College ke dino me bhi mere pichhe kafi larke pare the. Yahan hospital ke kai doctor bhi mujhpe marte hain. Magar meri choice kuchh alag kism ki hai. Main un parindon par apna ras nyochhawar karne me viswas nahin karti jinka kaam hi foolon ka ras pee kar urjana hota hai.. Meri pasand ka aajtak koi bhi larka nahin mila. Pata nahin kyon mujhe koi bhi pasand hi nahin ata. Mere ghar wale bhi mujhse paresaan the. Kai larkon ki tasweeren bhi bhej chuke the. Magar maine na kar diya tha. Ekbar ek doctor ne andheri jagah par mujhe pakar kar jabardasti karne laga meri chaatiyon ko kas kar masalne laga. Mai use dhakka maar kar uski giraft se nikal gayi uske baad to uski who thukai ki ki meri taraf dekhna bhi chhor diya. Magar itni magroor larki aakhir kisike prem me par gayi. Aur uspar apna sab kuchh nyochhawar kar diya. Hua yoon ki ek din mai round par nikli thi. Shaam ke 6 o’clock ho rahe the mere saath ek nurse bhi thi. Ek-ek patient ke paas ja kar hum checkup kar rahe the. Ek bara haal tha kone ki taraf halka andhera tha check karte karte mai jab kone ki taraf barhi to achanak kisi kaam se nurse wapas laut gai. Mai akeli hi thi akhri patient tha. Uske pair men dislocation tha. Mai uske paas pahunch kaar muayna karne lagi. Chart dekhte hue maine uski taraf dekha. Who 30-32 saal ka tandurust naujawan tha. Who bistar par peeth ke bal leta hua tha. Chadar ko seene tak orh rakha tha. Uski report dekhte dekhte meri najar uske kamar par padi. Uski kamar ke paas chadar tent ki tarah utha hua tha. Aur uske hath apne Lund par chal rahe the. Mai kuchh pal tak ektak uske Lund ke impression ko dekhti rahi. Who meri or dikhta hua apne Lund par hath chala raha tha. Mai ek dum ghabra gai.aur bhagti hui kamare se nikal gayi. Mera badan paseene se bheeg gaya tha. Mai wohi paas ke quarters me rahati thi. Seedhe ghar jaakar thande paani se nahaya. Pata nahi kyon man me ek gudgudi si hone lagi thi. Bar bar man wohin par khinch kar lejata. Kisitarah maine apne jajbaton par ankush lagaya. Lekin jaise jaise raat barhti gayi mera apne upar se control hatta gaya. Aakhir mai tadap kar wapas hospital ki or barh chali. Us samay raat ke 10.30 ho rahe the chahal pahal kafi kum ho gay tha mai staff ki nazron se bachti hui orthopedic ward me ghusi. Jyadatar patient so gaye the. Mai idhar udhar dekhti hui akhri bed par pahunchi aur medical card dekhne lagi. Naam likha tha Raaj. Maine uski taraf dekha. Who wapas usi condition me tha. Lund khara tha aur who uspar apna hath chala raha tha. Mai dheere dheere sarakti hui uske paas pahunchi. Achanak chadar ke neeche se uska ek hath nikla aur meri kalai ko sakhti se pakad liya. Maine hath chudane ki koshi sh ki magar uska haath to lohe ki tarah meri kalai ko jakada hua tha. Maine aas paas najar daala sab ya to so rahe the ya sone ki koshish kar rahe the. Kisi ko bhi khabar nahin thi ki kamre ke ek kone me kya jor mashakkat ho rahi thi.

Usne mere haath ko chadar ke andar khinch liya. Mera hath uske tane hue Lund se takraya. Pure sharer me ek sihran si daur gai. Who jabardasti mere hath ko apne Lund par rakh diya. Maine hichakte hue uske land ko apni mutthi me le liya. Ab who mere hath ko upar neeche chalane laga. Mujhe lag raha tha mano maine apni mutthi me koi garam loha pakad rakha ho. Uska Lund kafi mota tha. Lambai me kam se kam 10" hoga. Mai uske Lund par hath chalane lagi. Usne dheere dheere mere hath ko chhod diya. Magar mai usi tarah uske Lund ko mutthi me sakhti se pakad kar upar neeche hath chala rahi thi. Kuchh der baad uska shareer tan gaya aur mere hathon par dher sara chipchipa veerya udhel diya. Maine uska Lund chod diya. Chadar se apna haath baahar nikala. Pura hath gadhe safed rang ke veerya se sana hua tha. Usne mera hath pakad kar apni chadar se ponchh diya. Mai hath chhuda kar bhaag gayi. Ghar pahunch kar hee sans lee. Mere janghon ke beech panty bheeg gayi thi. Maine apne hath ko naak ke paas le ja kar sungha. Uski gandh abhi tak haathon me basi hui thi. Maine ek ungli apne jeebh se chhuaya. Uske veerya ka taste achchha laga. Fir to sari ungliyan hi chaat gayi. Raat bhar mai karwaten badalti rahi. Jab bhi jhapki ayi uska chehra saamne ajata tha. Sapno men who mere tan ko masalta raha. Raat bhar bina kuchh kiye hi mai kai baar geeli hogayi. Pata nahin usme aisa kya tha jo mera man bekaabu ho gaya. Jise jeetne ke liye achchhe log apna sab kuchh daon par lagane ko taiyaar the who khud aaj paagal ho gayi thi. Jaise taise subah hui. Meri aankhen neend se aur khumari se bhari ho rahi thi. Mai taiyaar ho kar hospital gayi. Round par nikali to mai uske bed tak nahin jaa payi. Maine staff ko bula kar uske bare me poochha to pata laga ki who gareeb insaan hai. Aur shayad uske ghar me koi nahin hai kyon ki usse milne kabhi koi nahin ata.Maine usko deluxe ward me shift karne ke order diye. Ward ka kharcha apni jeb se bhar diya. Saab ke samne uske paas jaane me mujhe hichak ho rahi thi. Mai atbiyat kharab hone ka bahana kar ke ghar chali gayi. Sham ko hospital jaa kar pata laga ki use deluxe ward me shift kar diya hai. Mai logon ki najar bacha kar shaam ath baje ke aas paas uske ward me pahunchi. Wahan maujood nurse ko maine bahar bhej diya, “ Tum khana kha kar aao tab tak mai yaheen hoon.” Who khushi khushi chali gayi. Mujhe dekh kar Raaj muskura diya. Mai bhi muskurate huye uske paas pahunchi. “kaise ho” maine poochha. “tumhen dekh liya bus tabiyat achchhi ho gayi.” Mera chehra sharm se lal ho gaya. Usne mera hath pakad kar apni or khincha mai jaan boojh kar uske seene se lag gayi. Usne mere honthon ko apne honthon se chhuliya. Mera poora badan thar thara raha tha. Maine bhi apne honth uske honth se sata diye auer uske honthon ko apne honthon me daba kar choosne lagi. Uske hath meri chhatiyon par aagae. Aisa laga jaise inhin haathon ka mujhe ab tak intezar tha. Naine uske hathon par apne hath rakh kar apni chhatiyon ko daba diya. Who meri chhatiyon ko dabane laga. Mere hath chadar ke undar uske pant ke jip se uljhe hue the. Maine jip khol kar hath ko andar dal diya. Uska Lund mere hath ki chuan se funfkaar utha. Mai use bahar nikal kar sehlane lagi fir hathon se sehla sehla kar uska nikaal diya. Mere hath fir geele ho gaye. Who meri chhatiyon se khel raha tha. Mai hath bahar nikal kar uske samne hi apni jeebh se chatne lagi. Haath me lage uske saare veerya ko apni jeebh se chat kar saaf kar diya. Adha ghanta ho chuka tha. Maine jaldi se apne kapde sahi kiye. Nurse ke aate hi mai wahan se ghar bhag ayee.

Agle din nurse ko khane par bhej kar maine kundi band kar lee. Jaise hi mai Raaj ke paas aayi usne mere chehre ko choom choom kar laal kar diya. Mai uska Lund nikal chuki thi. Is baar usne mere sir ko pakad kar apne Lund par jhuka diya. Mai ne shararat se honth bheench liye. Who Lund ko meri honthon par ragarne laga. Honth uske veerya se geele hogaye. Maine apne honth khol kar uska Lund apne munh me le liya. Pahle dheere dheere aur baad me jor jor se choosne lagi. Kafi der tak much maithun kar ke who mere sir ko pakad kar apne Lund par daba diya. Uska Lund mere munh se hota hua mere gale ke andar pravesh kar gaya. Uska Lund phoolne laga tha. Mai saans lene ke liye chhatpata rahi thi. Tabhi aisa laga jaise oske Lund se garam garam lava nikal kar mere gale se hota hua mere pet me pravesh kar raha hai. Maine sir ko thoda bahar ki or khincha. Poora muhn uske veerya se bhar gaya tha. Honthon ke kono se veerya bahar choo raha tha. Maine pyaar se uski or dekhte hue saara veerya andar gatak liya. Kafi time ho chukka tha. Mai daur kar bathroom me jaakar apna munh dhoi. Baal & aur kapde sahi kar ke lauti.“Mujhe to lagta hai tum maar hi doge” kahakar mai us se lipat kar uske honthon ko choom li. Thodi der me nurse a gai thi. Isi tarah roj jab bhi mauka milta mai logon ki nazaron se bach kar apne mahboob se milti rahi. Hum ek doosre ko choomte.,Sahlate the. Who meri choonchiyon ko masalta tha, meri nipples se khlta tha. Mai roj much maithun se uska nikal deti thi. Uska veerya mujhe bahut achchha lagta tha. Us se jyada hum wahan kuchh kar nahin paate the.Pakde jaane aur badnaami ka dar tha. Hafte bhaer baad ek din mai wahan pahunchi to kamra khali paya. Poochhne par pata laga ki usko discharge kar diya gaya hai. Mai kamre me uske history sheet me sab jagah uska pata janne ki kosish ki magar kuchh pata nahin laga. Meri haalat bawriyon jaisi ho gayi thi jisse man lagaya wohi meri bewakoofi ke karan mujhse door ho gaya tha. Maine use har jagah dhoondha. Magar wo to aise gayab hua jaise Subah dhundh gayab ho jati hai. Maine jindagi me pahli baar kisi ladke ke liye roya. Meri saheli Meena jo mere sath quarter share karti thi, usne bhi kafi khodne ki koshish kiya magar maine kisi ko bhi kuchh nahin bataya. Maine jindagi me pahli baar kisi se pyar kiya tha. Who garib tha lekin usme kuch baat thi jo use sabse alag karti thi. Kuchh ho na ho mai to us se pyaar karne lagi thi. Gharwaale pareshaan kar rahe the shaadi ke liye. Were parents azaad khayalon ke the isliye unhon ne kah diya tha ki mai jise chahe pasand karke shaadi kar loon. Kabhi kabhi mai shochti ki kya who bhi mujhe chahta hoga? Agar haan to fir who kabhi mujhse mila kyon nahin. Dhire dhire six months gujar gaye us mulakat ko. Fir achanak hi who mila to mujhe diya tale andhera waali baat yaad ayi. Ek din mai hospital ke liye nikli to achanak mujhe ek jana pahchanachehra hospital ke samne ke bageeche me kaam karta hua dikha. “ Suno maali.” Uske ghoomte hi mai dhak se rah gayee, “tuuum?” samne Raaj khada tha. Mera pyaar, mera chain. Mai ektak use dekh rahi thi. “madam” Raaj ne mujhe sote se jagaya.” Mai yahaan maali ka kam karta hoon. Aap apne aap ko samhaliye nahinto koi bhi aadmi iska galat matlab nikal sakta hai. “ Mujhe apni galti kaa ahsaas hua. “Tum mujhe aaj shaam chhe baje mere ghar par milna. Bahut jaroori kaam hai.. Aoge na? Tumhe meri kasam.” kahkar mai apne aap ko samhaalti hui teji se hospital me chali gayi.

Mujhe maaloom tha ki agar maine mur kar dekhliya to mai apni rulainahi rok sakoongi. Hospital me man nahin laga to tabiyat kharab ka bahana bana kar mai bhag nikli. Aaj kisi kaam me man nahi lag raha tha. Shaam ko Raaj aane waala tha mujhse milne. Uski taiyaari bhi karni thi. Wapsi me mujhe Raaj nahin dikha. Mai Bazar jaa kar kuchh saman khareed layi. Saman me ek jheena Reshmi gown. Khane peene ka saman aur ek botal beer tha. Ek larki ke liye beer khareedna kitna mushkil kaam hai aaj mujhe pata laga tha. Baari mushkil se kisi ko paise dekar maine ek bottle beer mangaya. Aaj mai uski poori tarah se swagat karna chahti thi. Sham chaar baaje se hi mai apne mahbbob ke liye taiyaar hokar baith gayi. Haalka makeup karke perfume lagaya. Fir transparent bra aur panty ke upar naya reshmi gown pahan liya. Gulabi jheene gown ko pahanna aur nahi pahanna barabar tha. Bahar se ek ek royan dikh Raha tha. Bistar par saafed reshmi chaddar bichha diya. Room spray chaaron or spray kaar diya. Kuchh rajnigandha ke sticks ek flower verse me bed ke sirhane par raakh diya. Chhay baje tak to mai betaab ho uthi. Bar bar ghari ko dekhti hui chahal kadmi kar rahi thi. 6.10 par door bell baja. Mai daur kar darwaaje par gaayi. Peep hole se dkhkar hi darwaja kholna chahti thi. Kyonki koi aur hua to mujhe is roop me dekhkar pata nahin kya soche. Use dekh kar maine darwaja kholka use andar khinch liya. Darwaaza band karke mai usse buri tarah se lipat gayi. Kiss karke poora munh bhar diya.“ Kahan chale gaye the? Meri ek baar bhi yaad nahin ayi?” “ Mai yaheen tha magar mai jaan boojh kar hi aapse milna nahi chahta tha. Kahan aap aur kahan mai. Chaand aur siyaar ki jodi achchhi nahin lagti” maine uske munh par haath rakh diya. “ kahbardaar jo mujh se door jane ka bhi socha. Aagar jaana hi tha to aye kyun? Meri jindagi me hulchal paaida karke bhagne ki soch rahe the.” Maine kaha,“ Aur mujhe ye aap aap karna chhodo. Tumhaaare munh se tum aur tu achchha lagegaa.”« liken meri baat to suniye………” “ baith jao” kahkar maaine use dhakka dekar sofe par bitha diya. Maaine man hi man decide kar liya tha ki itna sab hone ke baad aab mai Raaj se koi sharam nahin karoongi aur nirlajj hokar apni baat manwa loongi. Mai uthi aur fridge se beer ki bottle nikaal kar uska cork khola. Ek kaanch ke glass me udhel kar uske paas aayi. Glass me ufanta hua jhaag mere jajbaaton ka udaharan pesh kar raha thaa. Mai us se sat kar baaith gayee aur glass ko uske honthon se laga diya.Usne meri or dekhte hue meri haathon se ek ghoont piya. Glass ko uske hathon me pakda kar maai khaadi hogayi. “ Tumhe mere yeh bahut achchhe lagte the na? “ maine apne breasts ki taraf ishara kiya. Uske honthon ke bilkul paas aakar poochha. “ khol kar nahin dekhna chahoge?” isse pahle ki who kuchh kahe maine khade hokar ek jhatke me apne gown ko shareer se alag kar diya. Wo ektak meri chatiyon ki or dekh raha tha. Mai uske paas aakar dono pairon ko phaila kar uski god me baith gai. Uske sir ko pakad kar aapni ek chaati par daba diya. “bra kholdo” maine uske kaano me phusphusate hue kaha. Magar use koi harkat karta nahin dekh kar maine khud hi bra ko sharer se alag kar diya. Aaj mai itni uttejit thi ki jaroorat padne se Raaj ko rape bhi karne ko taiyaar thi. “ Dekho ye kitne betaab hain tumhare honthon ke.” Kahkar maine uske honthon se apne nipple sata diye. Pahle woh thoda jhijhka fir dheere se uske honth khule aur mera ek nipple munh me pravesh kar gaya. Who apne jeebh se nipple ke tip ko gudgudane laga “ aah haaan plsss. “ mai uske baalon me haath firate hue budbudane lagi. Uske doosre haath ko aapne doosre breast par raakh kar dabaane lagi. Kuchh der baad usne dusre nipple ko choosna shuru kar diya uske haath mere badae par ghoom rahe the.

Sparsh itna halka thaa maano shaareer par koi rui fira raaha ho. Kuchh der bad usne munh utha te hue kaha, “ Madam aab bhi samhal jaiye ab bhi wakt hai. Ham me aaur aapme jameen asman ka firq hai.” Mai ek jhatke se uthi. Apne shareer se akhri vastra bhi noch daala. “Dekho is sharre ki ek jhalak pane ke liye kai log bechain rahte hain aur aaj mai khud tumhare samne besharm hokaar nangi khadi hoon aur tum mujh se door bhag rahe ho. maine uske haath pakad kar utha diya aur lagbhag kheenchte hue bedroom me le gai. Use bed ke paas kahda kaar ke mai uske kapdon par toot padi. Kuchh hi der me who bhi meri hi halaat me agaaya. Maaine use bistar par patak kar uspar chadh baithi. Uske sharer ke ek ek ang ko choomne chaatne lagi. Uske nipples ko daanton se halke se kat diya. Uske honthon se apne honth ragad te hue apna jeebh uske munh me de diya. Woh bhi meri jeebh ko choosne laga. Mere haath uske Lund par fir rahe the. Maine ab apna dhyan uske Lund par kar diya. Pahle uske Lund ko chooma fir use munh me le kar choosne lagi. Lund ka size badh kar lamba aur mota ho gaya. Uska size dekh kar ek baar to mai sihar gayi thi ki ye danav to meri choot ko phad kar rakh dega. “baahut hi sshitaan hai ye. Isne mujhe aisa rog lagaya ki ab yeh mera nasha ban gaya hai.” Kafi der taak hum dono ek doosre ke badan se khelte rahe. Fir mai uski taraf dekh kar boli, “ Aaj mai apna kaomarya tumhen bhent kar rahi hoon. Isse mahngi koi cheej mere paas nahin hai. Please mujhe ladki se aaj aurat bana do.” Maine use chit litakar uska khada Lund apne choot ke muhane paar rakh kar jor lagai magar anari hone ke karan evam meri choot ka size chhota hone ke karan Lund andar naahin ja paaya. Maine fir apni kamar uthakar uske Lund ko apne hathon se set kiya aur sharir ko jor se neeche kiya magar fir uska Lund fisal gaya. Maine jhunjhla kar uski or dekha. “kaise aadmi ho tab se mai koshish kar rahi hoon aur tum chup chap pade hue ho. Kya ho gaya hai tumhe.” Aab akhir usne apni jhijhak ko khatm kar ke mujhe bistar par paatak diya. Meri tangon ko chaauda kaar ke meri chut ko choom liya. “ ye hua na mera sher! Masal do mujhe. Meri saari garmi nikaal do” kafi der tak meri geeli choot par jeebh firane ke baad who utha. Mai to uske jeebh se hi ek baar jhad gayi. Usne meri taangon ko utha kar apne kandhe par rakha aur apne lingko meri tapakti choot paar rakh kar ek jor daar dhakka mara. “ aaaaaaaaaah uuuuuuuuiiiiiiii maaaaaaaa” uska Lund rasta banata hua age badhkar mere kaumarya ki jhilli par ja ruka. Aab usne ek aur jor daar dhakka mara to poora Lund mere andar phadta hua sama gaya. “ooooooof maaar hii daloge kyaaaa? Uuuuuiiiiiiiii maaaa margayi” mai buri tarah tadapne lagi. Wwoh Lund ko poora aandar daal kar kuchh der rukaa. Dheere dheere mera dard gayab ho gaya. Usne Lund ko thoda bahar nikal kar wapas andar daal diya. Phir to usne khoob jor jor se dhakke lagae. Mai bhi poori jor se neeche se uska saath de rahi thi. Andar bahar andar bahar jabardast dhakke lag rahe the. 45 min ke baad woh mere andar dher sara virya udhel diya. Mai to tab taak teen baar nikaal chuki thi. Who thaak kar mere sharer par let gaya. Mai to uski mardangi ki kayal ho chuki thi. Who bagal me let gaya mai use halat me uske seene ke oopar apna sir rakh kar uske seene ke baalon se khelne lagi.who mere baalon se khel raha tha.

“ Thank u” maine kaha “mai aaj bahut khush hoon. Mujhe chodnewala ek jabardast Lund hai. Jiske dhakke khakar to meri haalat patli ho gayi. Magar khush mat hona aaj sari raat tumhari barabari karoongi.” Woh muskura raha tha. Maine uski ankon me jhankte hue poochha, “ aab bolo mujh se pyar karte ho? Dekho yeh chadar hum dono ke Milan ki gawah hai.” Maine chadar par lage khoon ke dhabbon ki or ishara kiya. Usne sir hilaya. “Mujhse shaadi karoge? Dhaat maai bhi kaisi pagli hoon aaj tak maine to tumse poochha bhi nahin ki tum shadishuda ho ki nahin aur apna sab kuchh tumhe de diya.” “ agar mai kahoon ki mai shaadishuda hoon to ?” Usne apne honthon par ek kutil muskaan late hue poochha. “ To kya meri kismat. Ab to tum hi mere sab kuchh ho. Chahe jis roop me mujhe sweekar karo” meri aankhen nam ho gayee.“ Jab sab soch hi liya to fir tum jab chaahe pheron ka bandobast kar lo. Mai apne ghar bhi khabar kar deta hoon.” Usne kaha.“ Yesssss!” maine apne dono haath hawa me unche kar diye fir uspar bhuki sherni ki tarah toot pari.. is baar who bhi muje apne oopar khinch liya. Ek aur marathon round chala. Is baar mai uspar chadh kar uske Lund par chadhai kar rahi thi. Aab sharam kis liye ye to aab mera hone wala shohar tha. Kafi der tak karne ke baad usne mujhe chaupaya bana kar peeche se apna Lund daal kar dhakke maarne laga. Meri nazar sirhane ki taraf dressing table par lage mirror par gaya. Badi shandar jodi lag rahi thi. Who peechhe se dhakke laga raha tha aur mere bade bade uroz age peechhe uchhal rahe the. Mai position change kar ke mirror ke samanantar agai. Uska mota kala Lund meri choot me jata hua kafi exciting lag raha tha. Mai ek ke baad ek kai baar lagatar apna paani chhod di. Uske baad bhi who kafi der tak karta raha. Fir usne dher sara veerya meri yoni me daal diya. Uska veerya meri yoni se ufan kar bistar par gir raha tha. Who thak kar mere upar gir pada. Hum dono paseene se lathpath ho rahe the. Kuchh der tak ek doosre ko choomte hue lete rahe.“ tum khush to ho na?” maine usse poochha.“ tumsa saathi pa kar kaun nahi khush hoga.” Raaj ne kaha, “har bachcha pari ke sapne dekhta hai magar mujh ko to sakchhat pari mil gayee” . Fir hum dono saath saath nahaye. Taiyaar hokar mai khana banakar use apne haathon se khilayi. Aur usne mujhe khilaya. Fir wapas hum bedroom me agaye. Raat bhar round par round chalet rahe. Subah tak mera to usne bura haal kar diya tha aisa lag raha tha mano mujhe mathni me daal kar math diya ho. Choot ka haal to bahut hi bura tha. Pahle hi Milan me itni ghisai to uske himmat todne ke liye kafi thi. Laal hokar fool gayi thi. Fode ki tarah dukh raha tha. Subah tak to mujhme uthkar khade hone ki taqat bhi nahin bachi thi. Subah 6.0 o’clock ko who utha aur taiyaar hokar nikal gaya. Jaane se pahle mujhe honthon par ek chumban dekar uthaya. “mat jao ab mujhe chhodkar” maine us se vinti ki. “ pagal ladki hai” usne kaha, “pahle shaadi ho jaane di fir baandh lena mujhe.”“ Sahara dekar utha to sakte ho.” Usne mujhe sahara dekar uthaya. Uske jaane ke baad mai sofe par dher ho gayi. Subah mujh se milne meri ek matr saheli Meena ayi. “Kya hua meri banno?” maine apna haal sunaya to who bhi khush hui. Maheene bhar baad hum dono ne ek saade smaroh me mandir me jakar shaadi karliya. Mere gharwaalon ne samjhane ki koshish ki magar mera nishchaya dekh kar shant ho gaye. Maine transfer ke liye apply kiya jo ki jaldi hi agaya. Naye jagah join karne ke baad maine shadi ka announcement kiya. Tabtak mai already 3 months pregnant thi. Meena ne bhi mere saath hi same jagah transfer ke liye apply kiya jo ki manjoor hogaya. Raaj ne ek chhoti moti si nursery khol li.

Meri pehli pregnancy jo ki shadi se pahle hi ho gayi thi miscarriage ho gaya tha. Hum dono bachchon ke mamle me koi bhi jaldi baaji nahin karna chahte the. Isliye humne kaafi suraksha ke saath hi sambhog kiya. Meena ki shaadi waheen paas ke ek forrest officer Jay se ho gayi. Meena U.P. se belong karti thi. Jay bahut hi hansmukh aur rangeen mijaj aadmi tha. Uski posting hamare hospital se 80 kms door ek jungle me thi. Shuru shuru me to har doosre din bhag ata tha. Kuchh dinon baad hafte me do din ke liye ane laga. Hum chaaron apas me kaafi khule huye the. Aksar apas me rangeele jokes aur dwiarthi samvad karte rahte the. Uski najar shuru se hi mujh par thi. Magar na to maine use kabhi lift diya na hi use jyada age badhne ka mauka mila. Holi ke samay jaroor mauka dekh kar rang lagane ke bahane mujhse lipat gaya tha aur mere kurte me hath daal kar meri chhatiyon ko kas kar masal diya tha. Uski is harkat par kisi ki najar nahin padi thi isliye maine bhi chup rahna behtar samjha. Warna bewajah hum saheliyon me darar pad jaati. Mai usese jaroor ab kuchh katrane lagi thi. Magar wo mere nikat ta ke liye mauka khojta rahta tha. Meena ko shaadi ke saal bhar baad hi maike jaana pad gaya kyonki who pregnant thi. Ab Jay kam hi ata tha. Akar bhi usi din hi wapas laut jata tha. Achanak ek din dopahar ko pahunch gaya. Saath me ek aur uska saathi tha jiska naam usne mukul bataya. Unka koi aadmi pedh se gir pada tha. Backbone me injury thi. Rasta kharab tha isliye use lekar nahin aaye. Mujhe saath le jane ke liye aye the. Maine jhatpat hospital me inform kiya aur Sooraj ko bata kar apna saman le kar nikal gayi. Nikalte nikalte do baj gaye the. 80 kms ka fasla cover karte karte hume dhai ghante lag gaye. Hu teeno sumo me age ki seat par baithe the. Dono ke beech me mai fansi hui thi. Rasta bahut ubar khabar tha. Hichkole lag rahe the. Hum ek doosre se bhid rahe the. Mauka dekh kar Jay beech beech me mere ek stan ko kohni se daab deta. Kabhi janghon par haath rakh deta tha. Mujhe tab laga ki maine samne baith kar galti ki thi. Hum shaam tak wahan pahunch gaye. Mareej ko checkup karne me shaam ke six o’clock ho gaye. Yahan sham kuchh jaldi ho jati hai. November ka maheena tha mausam bahut romantic tha. Magar dheere dheere badal ghirne lage the mai jaldi apna kaam nipta kar raat tak ghar laut jana chahti thi.“itni jaldi kya hai? Aaj raat yahin ruk jao mere jhopde me.” Jay ne kaha magar mere tarer kar dekhne par who chup ho gaya. “chalo mujhe chod aao.”maine kaha. “chal re Mukul, madamme ko ghar chhod ayen.” Hum waps sumo me waise hi baith gaye aur return jeorney shuru ho gaya. Mai peechhe baithne lagi thi ki Jay ne rok diya. “kahan peechhe baith rahi ho. Samne a jao. Baten karte huye rasta gujar jayega.” “lekin tum apni harkaton par kaboo rakhoge warna mai Meena se bol doongi.” Mine use chetaya. “Are us Hitler ko mat batana nahin to who meri achchhi khasi ragging le legi.” Mai uski baat sun kar hansne lagi. Aur mai uski chikni chupdi baton se phans gayee.Achanak moosladhaar bearish shuru ho gayi. Junle ke andhere rashton me aisi barsaat me gadi chalana bhi ek mushkil kaam tha. Achcnak gadi jungle ke beech me jhatke khakar ruk gayee. Jay torch lekar neeche utra. Gadi check kiya magar koi kharabi pakad me nahin ayee. Kuchh der baad wapas a gaya.who poori trah bheeg chukka tha. “kuchh nahin ho sakta.” Usne kaha”chalo neeche utar kar dhakka lagao. Ho sakta hai ki chal jaye.” “magar….barsaat…”mai bahar dekh kar kuchh hichkichai. “nahin to jab tak barsaat na ruke tab tak intezar karo”usne kaha”ab is barsaat ka bhi kya bharosa. Ho sakta hai saari raat barasta rahe. Isiliye tumhhen raat ko waheen rukne ko kaha tha.” Mai neeche utar gayee. Barsaat ki parwah na kar mai aur Mukul dono kafi der tak dhakke marte rahe magar gadi nahin chali. Raat ke aath baj rahe the.

Mai poori tarah geeli ho gayee thi. Mai peechhe ki seat par baith gayi. Jay andar ki light on ki. Maine ruansee nazaron se Jay ki taraf dekha. Jay back mirror se mere badan ka avlokan kar raha tha. Chhatiyon se sari srak gayi thi. Safed blouse aur bra barsaat me bheeg kar pardarshi ho gayee thi. Nipple saaf saaf najar aarahe the. Maine jaldi se apni chhatiyon ko sari se chhipa liya. Usne bhi light band kar dee. Raat andhere men do gair mardon ka sath dil ko dubane ke liye kafi tha. Kuchh der baad barsaat band ho gayi magar thandi hawa chalne lagi. Bahar kabhi kabhi janwaron ke awaj sunai de rahi thi.Jay aur Mukul gadi se nikal gaye. Unhon ne apne apne wastra utar liye aur nichod kar sokhne rakh diye. Mai thand se kaanp rahi thi. Sharam ki wajah se geele kapde bhi utar nahin paa rahi thi. Jay mere pass aya “dekho Pinky ghup andhera hai. Tum apne geele vastra utar do.” Jay ne kaha.”warna thand lag jayegi.” “kuchh hai pahan ne ko?” maine poochha “mai sharam se dohri ho gayi.” “Nahin!” Jay ne kaha “humare pahne kapde bhi to bhig chuke hain. Pahle se thodi maloom tha ki humen raat jungle me gujaarni padegi. Waise dekhna reechh bahut sexy janwar hote hain.sunder sexy mahilaon ko dekh kar unpar toot padte hain.” “meri to yahan jaan ja rahi hai aur tumhe majak soojh raha hai. Koi kambal hoga?”maine poochha. “picnic pe gaye the kya.” Jay majak kar raha tha. “Sir, ek purani phati hui chaddar hai. Agar us se kaam chal jaye..” Mukul ne kaha. “dikha Pinky ko.” Jay ne kaha. Mukul ne peechhe se ek phati purani chadar nikaali aur mujhe dee. Gadi ka darwaza band karte hi light bund ho gayi. Do mardon ke samne vastra utarne ke khayal se hi sharm arahee thi. Magar karne ko kuchh nahin tha thand ke mare dant baj rahe the. Aisa lag raha tha mai barf ki sillion se ghiri hui hoon. Maine jhijhakte hue apni saari utar dee. Magar us se bhi rahat nahin mili to charon or dekha. Andhera Ghana tha kuchh bhi dikhai nahin de raha tha. Maine ek ek kar ke blouse ke saare button khol diye. Chaaron or nazar daurai. Kuchh bhi nahin dikh raha tha . Phir blouse ko badan se utar diya. Uske baad maine apne petticoat bhi utar dee. Mai aab sirf bra aur panty me thi. Bra ko bhi maine badan se alag kar diya. Aur us hadar se badan ko lappet liya. Gadi ka darwaza khol kar maine unhe nichod kar sukhane ka socha magar darwaza kholte hi batti jal gayi. Mere badan par kewal ek chithde hui chadar betarteeb tareeke se lipti hui thi. Adha badan saaf najar araha tha. Mera dayan vaksh par se chadar hata hua tha. Maine dekha Jay bhochakka sa ektak meri chhati ko ghoor raha hai. Maine jhat chadar ko thik kiya. Chadar kai jagah se fati hui thi isliye ek ang dhakti to dosra bahar nikal ata. Dono mere nivastra yovan ko nihar rahe the. Maine darwaja band kar diya. Batti band ho gayi. “Arun please mere kapdon ko sukhne dedo.” Maine kaha. Jay ne mere hathon se kapde le liye. Mere badan par ab kewal geeli panti thi jsko ki mai alag nahin karna chahti thi. Thand ab bhi lag rahi thi magar kya kiya ja sakta tha. Kuchh der baad dono bhi thand se bachne ke liye gadi me a gaye. Dono ke badan par bhi bas ek ek panty thi. Unke nivastra badan ko maine bhi gahree nazaron se dekha. “Yaar, Mukul thand se to raat bhar me barf ki tarah jam jayenge. Cabinate me rum ki ek bottle rakhi hai usko nikaal.” Jay ne kaha. Mukul ne cabinate se ek bottle nikaali. Light jala kar dash board ke andar kuchh dhoondhne laga. “sir, glass nahin hai.” Usne kaha. “abe neet hi laa.” Jay ne bottle lekar munh se lagaya aur do ghoont lekar Mukul ki taraf badhaya. Mukul ne bhi ek ghoont liya.

“Pinky tu bhi do ghoont lele sari sardi nikal jayegi.” Jay ne kaha. “ Nahin mai daru nahin piti” maine mana kar diya. Magar kuchh hi der mein mujhe apne faisle par gussa ane laga. Waise bhi do do adamkhoron ke beech men mai is tarah ka koi risk nahin lena chahati thi ki mera apne upar se control hat jaye. Magar thandak ne meri mati maar dee. Mai dono ko peete huye dekh rahi thi. Unhonne fir mujh se poochha. Is baar mere na me dum nahin tha. Jay ne bottle mujhe pakda di. “Are le yaar koi paap nahin lagega. Ek doctor ke munh se is tarah ki dakiyanoosi baten sahi nahin lagti.” Jay ne kaha. Maine kanpte hathon se bottle liya. Aur munh se lagakar ek ghoont liya. Aisa laga maano tejaab mere munh aur gale ko jalata hua pet men jaraha hai. Mere ko foran ubkai agaee. Maine badi mushkil se munh par hath rakh kar apne aap ko roka. “lo ek aur ghoont lo.” Jay ne kaha. “Nahin, kitni gandi cheej hai tum log peete kaise ho.” Maine kaha. Magar kuchh der baad maine hath badha kar bottle le li aur ek aur ghoont liya. Is baar utni buri nahin lagi. “bus aur nahin.” Maine bottle wapas kar diya. Meri in harkaton ke karan chadar mere ek chhatee se hat gaya. Mera sar ghoom raha tha. Apne aap ko bahut halka fulka mahsoos kar rahi thi. Apne oopar se control khatam hone laga. Sharer bhi garam ho chala tha. Jay samne ka darwaja khol kar bahar nikla aur peechhe ki seat par agaya. Mai simat te huye sarak gayee magar wo mere paas sarak aye. “Dekho Jay yeh sab sahi nahin hai.” Maine kaha. “ Mai to sirf tumhare kanpte huye badan ko garmi dene ki koshish kar raha hoon.” “Nahin mujhe nahin chahiye.”mai unko dhakka deti rah gayee magar unhon ne mujhe apni bahon me sama liya. Uske garam honth mere honthon par chipak gaye. Dheere dheere mai kamjor padti jaarahi thi. Maine use dhakelne ki koshish ki magar who mere badan se aur jor se chipak gaye. Ek jhatke me mere badan se chadar ko alag kar diya. “Mukul ise samhal.” Jay ne chadar age ki seat par fek dee jise Mukul ne samhal liya.

Mere badan par ab sirf ek panty ki alawa kuchh bhi nahin tha. Mai haath pair fek rahi thi.. Mukul ko dhakelte hue kaha”chhodo mujhe warna mai shor machaungi” “machao shor. Jitna chahe cheekho yahan melon tak sirf pedh aur janwaron ke siwa tumhari cheekh sunne wala koi nahin hai.” Mukul ne light jaladi aur hamari raasleela dekhne laga. Jay ke hath mere badan par fir rahe the. Uske nagn badan se mera badan chipka hua tha. Maine kafi bachne ki koshish ki apni saheli ki duhai bhi di magar dono poore rakshash ban chuke the. Mera virodh bhi dheere dheere mand padta ja raha tha. Usne mere uroj tham liye aur nipples apne munh me le kar choosne laga. Apne ek haath se apne badan se aakhri vastra bhi utar diya aur mere hath ko pakad kar apne tapte Lund par rakh diya. Maine hatane ki koshish ki magaruske haath majbooti se mere hath ko Lund par tham rakhe the. Sharab apna asar dikhane lagi. Mera badan bhi garam hone laga. Kuchh der baad maine apne ko dheela chhod diya. Uske haath mere urojon ko masalne lage. Uske honth mere honthon se chipke huye the aur jeebh mere munh ke andar ghum rahi thi. Mukul se ab nahin raha gaya aur who doosari side ka darwaja khol kar mere doosri taraf a gaya. Usne pahle seat ke lever ko khol kar chauda kar diya. Peechhe ki seat khul kar ek aramdey bistar ka roop le liya tha. Jagah kam thi magar is kaam ke liye kafi tha.Dono ek sath mere badan par toot pade. Mai unke beech fansi hui thi. Dono ne ek ek uroj tham liye. Unke saath we buri tarah pesh aarahe the. Mere dono hathon me ek ek Lund tha. Dono lingon ko mai sahala rahi thi. Meri panty pahle se hi geelee thi warna mere karmas se geeli ho jati. Dono ke hath meri panty ko mere badan se noch kar alag kar diya. Do jodi ungliyan meri yoni me pravesh kar gayee. “aaaahhhhhooooohhhh” mere munh se vasna bhari awajen nikal rahi thi. Jay ne mujhe gudiya ki tarh utha kar apni god me bitha liya.

Usne mere dono pairon ko faila kar apni god me bithaya. Usne mujhe kheench kar apne nagn badan se chipka liya. Mere bade-bade uroj uske seene me pise jaa rahe the. Who mere honthon ko chum raha tha. Mukul ke honth meri peeth par fisal rahe the. Apni jeebh nikal kar meri gardan se lekar mere nitambon tak aise fira raha tha mano badan par koi halke se pankh fer raha ho. Badan me jhur jhuri si daur rahi thi.mai dono ki harkaton se paagal hui jaa rahi thi.. rahi sahi jhijhak bhi khatm ho gayi thi.mai apni yoni ko Jay ke Lund par masalne lagi. Jay ne abhi tak underwear pahan rakhi thi jo ki ab meri yoni ke ras se bheeg gayi thi. Aisi halat me mujhe koi dekhta to ek vyeshya hi samajhta. Meri dignity, mera reputation,meri siksha sab is aadim bhookh ke samne chhoti pad gayi thi. Meri aankon me mere pyaar, mera humdum, mere pati ke chehre par in dono ke chehre nazar anrahe the. Sharab ne mujhe apne vash me le liya tha. Sab kuchh ghumta hua lag raha tha. Mahsoos ho raha tha ki jo ho raha hai wo achchha nahin hai magar mai kisiko mana karne ki stithi me nahin thi. Dono ke haath meri chatiyon ko jor-jor se masalne lage. Jay mere honthon ko choos choos kar suja diya tha. Fir unhen chhod kar mere nipples par toot pada. Apne dono haathon se mere ek-ek uroj ko nichod raha tha aur nipples ko munh me daal kar choos raha tha. Aisa lag raha tha mano barson ke bhookhe ke samne koi doodh ki bottle a gayi ho. Daanton ke nishan poore uroj par nazar arahe the. Mukul us waqt meri gardan par aur meri nitambon par data gada raha tha. Mai mast hui jaa rahi thi. Phir Mukul ne apna underwear utar kar mere sir ko pakada aur mere paas baith kar apne Lund par jhukane laga. Mai uska irada samajh kar kuchh der tak munh ko idhar udhar ghumati rahi. Magar uske aage meriek na chali. Wo mere khubsoorat honthon par apna kala Lund pherne laga. Lund ke age ke tope ki motai dekh kar mai kaanp gayi. Lund se chipchipa pradarth nikal kar mere honthon par lag raha tha. Jay ne mujhe god se utha kar poora nanga ho gaya.mujhe kohni aur ghutnon ke bal par chaupaya banakar meri yoni ko chhedne laga. Yoni ki phanken alag karapni ungliyan andar bahar karne laga. Mai poori tarah ab nivastra thi. Mukul mere sir ko apne Lund par daba raha tha. Mujhe munh nahin kholta dekh kar mere nipples ko buri tarah masal diya. Mai jaise hi cheekhne ke liye munh kholi uska mota Lund jeebh ko raaste hatate hue gale tak jakar fans gaya. Mera dum ghut raha tha. Maine sir ko bahar kheenchne ke liye jor lagaya to usne apne haath ko kuchh dheela kar diya. Lund adha hi bahar nikla hoga usne dobara mere sir ko daab diya. Aur is tarah wo mere munh ko yoni ki tarah chod raha tha. Udhar Jay meri yoni me apni jeebh andar bahar kar raha tha. Mai kamottejna se cheekhna chahti thi magar gale me Mukul ka Lund fansa hone ke karan mere munh se sirf “uuuunnnnnnnhhhh” jaisi awajen nikal rahi thi. Mai usi awastha me jhar gayee. Kafi der tak chusne chatne ke baad Jay utha. Uske munh, naak par mera kaamras laga hua tha. Usne apne Lund ko meri yoni ke dwar par sata diya. Fir bahut dheere dheere use andar dhakelne laga. Khambe ke jaise apne mote taaje Lund ko poori tarah meri yoni me sama diya. Yoni pahle se hi geeli ho rahi thi isliye koi jyada dikkat nahin hui. Mukul mera much maithun kar raha tha. Dono Lund dono taraf se andar bahar ho rahe the aur mai jeep me jhula jhul rahi thi. Mere dono uroz pake huye anaar ki tarah jhul rahi the. Dono ne masal kar kat kar dono urozon ka rang bhi anaron ki tarah laal kar diya tha.

Kuchh der baad mujhe lagne laga ki ab Mukul discharge hone wala hai. Yeh dekh kar maine Lund ko apne munh se nikaal ne ka socha. Magar Mukul ne shayad mere man ki baat padh lee. Usne mere sir ko pure taqat se apne Lund par daba diya. Moosal jaisa Lund gale ke andar tak ghus gaya. Who aab jhatke marne laga. Fir dher sara garam garam veerya uske Lund se nikal kar mere gale se hota hua mere pet me samane laga. Meri aankhen dard se ubli padi thi. Dum ghut raha tha. Kaafi sara veerya pilane ke baad Lund ko mere munh se nikala. Uska Lund ab bhi jhatke kha raha tha. Aur boond boond veerya ab bhi tapak raha tha. Mere honthon se uske Lund tak veerya ek resham ki dor ki tarah chipka hua tha. Mai jor jor se saansen le rahi thi. Jay peechhe se jor jor se dhakke de raha tha. Aur mai har dhakke ke sath Mukul ke dheele pade Lund se bhid rahi thi. Mai sir ko uttejna se jhatakne lagi “oouiiiii maaa oooohhh hummmpp” jaisi uttejit awajen nikalne lagi. Mery yoni ne dher sara ras chhod diya. Magar uske raftaar men koi kami nahin ayee thi. Meri bahen mujhe aur thame na rakh sakee. Aur mai apna sir Mukul ki god me rakh dee. Kafi der tak dhakke marne ke baad uske Lund ne apni dhaar se mer yoni ko labalab bhar diya. Hum teeno gehari gehari saansen le rahe the. Khel to abhi shuru hi hua tha. Dono ne kuchh der sustaane ke baad apni jagah badal lee. Jay ne mere much me daal diya to Mukul meri yoni pe chot karne laga. Dono ne kareeb adhe ghante tak meri isi tarah se jagah badal kar chudai ki. Mai to dono ka stamina dekh kar hairaan thi. Dono ne dobara mere badan par veerya ki varsha ki. Mai unke seene se chipke saanse le rahi thi. “aab to chhod do. Aab to tum dono ne apne man ki muraad poori kar lee. Mujhe ab araam karne do.” Maine kaha.Magar dono me se koi bhi meri minnaten sunne ke mood men nahin laga. Kuchh der tak mere badan se khelne ke baad dono ke Lund me fir dum ane laga. Jay seat par aab let gaya aur mujhe upar aane ka ishara kiya. Mai kuchh kahati us se pahle Mukul ne mujhe uthakar uske Lund par baitha diya. Mai apne yoni dwar ko Jay ke khade Lund par tikai. Jay ne apne Lund ko darwaje par lagaya. Mai dheere dheere uske Lund par baith gayee. Poora Lund andar lene ke baad mai uske Lund par uthne baithne lagi. Tabhi dono ke beech ankhon hi ankhon me koi ishara hua. Jay ne mujhe kheench kar apne nagn badan se chipka liya. Jay mere nitambon ko faila kar mere pichhle dwar par ungli se sahlane laga. Phir ungli ko kuchh andar tak ghusa diya. Mai chihunk uthi. Mai uska irada samajh kar sir ko inkaar me hilane lagi to Jay ne mere honth apne honthon me daba liye. Mukul ne apni ungli nikaal kar mere yoni se bathe hue ras ko apne Lund aur meri yoni par laga diya. Mai in dono balishth aadmiyon ke beech bilkul ashay mahsoos kar rahi thi. Dono mere badan ko jaisi marji waise masal rahe the Mukul ne apna Lund mere guda dwar per sata diya. “nahin pleeease wahan nahin” maine lagbhag rote hue kaha “mi tum dono ko saari raat mere badan se khelne doongi magar mujhe is tarah mat karo mai mar jaungi” Magar mukul apne kaam me juta raha. Mai haath pair maar rahi thi magar Jay ne apne balishth bahon aur pairon se mujhe bilkul bebas kar diya tha. Mukulne mere nitambon ko faila kar ek jordaar dhakka mara. “uuuuuiiiii maaaa mar gayeee” meri cheekh poore jangal men goonj gayee. Magar dono hans rahe the. “thoda sbar karo sab thik ho jayega. Saara dard khatm ho jayega.” Mukul ne mujhe samjhane ki koshish ki. Meri aankhon se pani bah nikla. Maidard se rone lagi. Dono mujhe chupkarane ki koshish karne lage. Kuchh der baad mai jab shant hui to mukul ne dheere dheere poore Lund ko ander kar diya. Maine aur Sooraj ne shaadi ke baad se hi khoob khel khela tha magar uski niyat kabhi mere guda par kharab nahin hui. Magar in dono ne to mujhe kahin ka nahin chhoda. Poora Lund ander kar ke Mukul mere upar let gaya. Mai dono ke beech sandwich ki tarah leti hui thi. Ek tagda Lund age se aur ek Lund peechhe se mere badan me thuka hua tha. Dono Lund andar kuchh hi doori par hulchul macha rahe the. Dono ne apne apne badan ko harkat de di.

Mai dono ke beech pis rahi thi. Mai bhi maje lene lagi. Ek saath dono discharge hogaye. Mere bhi fir se unke saath hi discharg ho gaya. Mera poora badan geela geela ho raha tha. Teeno chhedon se veerya tapak raha tha. Teenon ke “aaaaaaahhhhhoooooohhhh” se jangal goonj raha tha. Is than me bhi hum paseene se bheeg rahe the. Mukul ne peechhe se ek dibbe se kuchh sandwich nikaale jo shayad apne liye rakhe the. Hum teenon ne usi halat me apas me mil baant kar khaya. Fir se sambhog chalu hua to ghanton chalta raha dono ne mujhe raat bhar buri tarah jhijhor diya. Kabhi age se kabhi peechhe se kabhi munh me har jagah jee bhar kar malish kee. Mere poore badan par veerya ka mano lep chadha hua tha. Sambhog karte karte hum nidhaal ho kar wahin pad gaye. Kabhi kisi ki aankh khulti to mujhe kuchh der tak jhinjhorne lagta. Pata hi nahin chala kab bhor ho gayi. Achanak meri aankh khuli to dekha bahar lalima fail rahi hai. Mai dono ki god men bilkul nagn leti thi. Mujhe apni halat par sharm ane lagi. Maine mirror par najar daali to apni haalat dekh kar ro padi. Honth sooj rahe the chehre par veerya sookh kar safed papdi bana raha tha. Mai ek jhatke se uthi aur bahar nikal kar apne kapde pahne. Mujhe apne aap se ghinn aarahi thi. Sadak ke paas hi thoda paani jama hua tha. Jis se apna chehra dho kar apne aap ko vyavasthit kiya. Dono uth chuke the. Jay mere badan se lipat kar mere hontho ko chum liya. Maine use dhakel kar apne se alag kiya. “mujhe apne ghar wapas chhod do.” Maine gusse se kaha. Jay samne ki seat par baith kar jeep ko start kiya. Jeep ek hi jhatke me start ho gayi. Mai samajh gayi ki yeh sab dono ki mili bhagat thi. Mujhe chodne ke liye hi soonsaan me gadi kharab kar diye the. Ghante bhar baad hum ghar pahunche. Rast me bhi dono mere urozon par haath ferte rahe. Magar maine dono ko gusse se apne badan sea alag rakha. Hum jab tak ghar pahunche Sooraj apne kaam par nikal chukka tha jo ki mere liye bahut hi achchha raha warna usko meri halat dekh kar saaf pata chal jaata ki raat bhar maine kya kya gul khilayen hain. Us ghatna ke baad Jay ne kai baar mujhe apne neech litaane ki koshish ki magar har baar mai apne aap ko bachati rahi aur kisi ko pata bhi nahin chalne diya.

===============================================================================================================

Shadi Ki Kimat

Mai Pinky hoon. 30 saal ki bahut hi khoobsoorat mahila. Mere pati Raj Shekhar business man hain. Mai aapko us ghatna ke bare me batana chahti hoon jo aaj se koi dus saal pahle ghati thi. Is ghatna ne meri jindagi hi badal dee. Mere jismani sambandh meri saheli ke husband se hai aur iske liye wo hi doshi hai. Mere do bachchon me ek ka pita mere husband nahi balki meri saheli ka husband hai. Us samay mai padhai kar rahi thi. Meri ek pyaari si friend hai naam hai Rita. Waise aajkal wo meri nanad hai. Raj Rita ka hi bhai hai. Rita ke bhai se shaadi karne ke liye mujhe ek badi keemat chukani padi.Hum dono college me saath saath padhte the. Humari jodi bahut mashoor thi. Dono hi bahut khoobsoorat aur chharhare badan ke the. Badan ke kataw bade hi sexy the. Mere breast Rita se bhi bade bade the. Lekin ek dum tight the. Hum aksar ek doosre ke ghar jate the. Mera Rita ke ghar jane ka maksad ek aur bhi tha. Uska bhai Raj. Wo mujhe bahut achchha lagta tha us samay wo B.tech kar raha tha. Bahut hi handsome aur khoobsoorat sakhsiyat ka malik tha. Mai us se man hi man pyaar karne lagi thi. Raj bhi shayad mujhe pasand karta tha. Lekin munh se kabhi kaha nahi. Maine apna dil Rita ke samne khol diya tha. Hum apas me ladkon ki baten bhi karte the. Musibat tab ayee jab Rita Rajesh ke pyaar me pad gayee. Rajesh college union ka leader tha. Usme har tarah ki buri adten thi. Wo ek ameer baap ki bigadi hui aulaad tha. Uske pitaji ek jane mane industrialist the. Anap shap kamai thi. Aur beta us kamai ko apni ayyashion me kharch kar raha tha. Do saal se fail ho raha tha. Mai us se buri tarah nafrat karti thi. Rajesh mujh par bhi gandi nazar rakhta tha. Magar mai us se door hi rahti thi. Rita pata nahi kaise uske pyaar me padgayee. Mujhe pata chala to maine kafi mana kiya lekin usne meri baat ki bilkul bhi parwah nahi kiya. Wo to Rajesh ke lachchhe daar baton ke bhulawe me hi khoi hui thi. Ek din usne mujhe bataya ki uske saath Rajesh ke shareerik sambandh bhi ho chuke hain. Maine use bahut bura bhala kaha magar wo thi mano chikna ghada us par koi bhi baat asar nahi kar rahi thi.Ek din mai akeli student room me baithi kuchh taiyaari kar rahi thi. Achanak Rajesh wahan a gaya usne mujh se baat karne ki koshish ki magar maine apna sir ghuma liya. Usne mujhe baahon se pakad kar utha diya.“Kya baat hai kyon pareshaan kar rahe ho.”“Tu mujhe bahut achchhi lagti hai.”“Mai tere jaise admi ke munh par thookna bhi pasand nahi karti.”Maine kaha to wo gusse se tilmila gaya. Usne mujhe kheench kar apni bahon me le liya aur tapak se ek chuban mere honthon par de diya.Mai ek dum hakbaka gayee. Mujhe wiswas nahi tha ki wo kisi common jagah par aisa bhi kar sakta hai. Is se pahle ki mai kuchh samhalti.Usne mere dono boobs pakad kar masal diye. Mai foran hosh me ayee.Maine ek jabardast chanta uske gaal par raseed diya. Panchon ungliyan chhap gayee thi gal par. Wo tilmila gaya. “Kutte mujhe koi bajaroo ladki mat samajhna jo teri bahon me a jaungi” use bhi mujhse aisi harkat ki shayad ummeed nahi thi. Wo abhi apne gaal sahlata hua kuchh kahta ki tabhi kisi ke kadmon ki awaj sunkar wo wahan se bhag gaya.Mera us poore din mood kharab raha. Aisa lag raha tha jaise wo abhi bhi mere boobs ko masal raha ho. Bahut gussa a raha tha. boobs dono choone se hi dard kar rahe the. Ghar pahunch kar apne kamre me jab kapde utar kar apni safed chhatiyon ko dekha to rona a gaya chhatiyon par unke masle jane ke neele neele Pinkyn dikh rahe the.Shaam ko Rita ayee,“Aaj sune hain tum Keshu se lad padi?” usne mujhse poochha.“Lad padi. Maine use ek jam kar chanta mara. Aur agar wo ab bhi nahi sudhara to mai uska chappalon se swagat karoongi. Saala loafer”“Are kyon gussa karti ho. Thoda sa agar chhed hi diya to is tarah kyon bigad rahi hai. Wo tera hone wala nandoi hai. Rishta hi kuchh aisa hai ki thodi bahut chhed chhad to chalti hi rahti hai.” Usne kaha “thodi chhed chaad my foot. Dekhegi kya kiya us tere awara ashiq ne?” maine kahkar apni kameez oopar karke use apni chhatiya dikhayee.“Chchch…..kitni buri tarah masla hai keshu ne” wo hans rahi thi.Mujhe gussa a gaya magar uski minnaton se mai akhir hans di. Lekin maine use cheta diya “apne us awara ashiq ko kah dena mere chakkar me nahi rahe. Mere age uski nahi chalni”

Baat ayee gayi ho gayee. Kuchh din baad maine mahsoos kiya ki Rita kuchh udas rahne lagi hai. Maine karan janne ki koshish ki magar usne mujhe nahi bataya. Mujh se uski udasi dekhi nahi jati thi. Ek din usne mujh se kaha “ Nishu tere premi ke liye ladki dhoondhi ja rahi hai.”Mai to mano akash se jameen par gir padi“Kya?……..”“Haan. Bhaiya ke liye rishte ane shuru ho gaye. Jaldi kuchh kar nahi to use koi aur le jayega aur too hath malti rah jayegi.”“Lekin mai kya karoon?“Tu bhaiya se baat kar”Maine Raj se baat ki. Lekin wo apne mummy papa ko samjhane me vyarth tha. Mujhe to har or andhera hi dikh raha tha. Tabhi Rita ek roshni ki tarah ayee.“Badi jaldi ghabra gayee? Are himmat se kaam le.”“Magar mai kya karoon? Raj bhi kuchh nahi kar pa raha hai.”“Mai teri shaadi Raj se karwa sakti hoon.” Rita ne kaha to mai uska chehra taken lagi.“lLkin……..kyun?”“Kyun? Mai teri saheli hoon hum dono jindagi bhar saath rahne ki kasam khate the. Bhool gayee?”“Mujhe yaad hai. Sab lekin tujhe bhi yaad hai ya nahi mai dekh rahi thi.” Usne kaha“Mai mummy papa ko man loongi tumhari shaadi ke liye magar iske badle tumhe mera ek kaam karna hoga”“Haan bol na kya chahti hai mujhse” mujhe laga jaise jaan me jaan ayee ho.“Dekh tujhe to maloom hi hai ki mai aur Rajesh sari had paar kar chuke hain. Mai uske bina nahi jee sakti.” Usne meri or gahri najar se dekha “tu meri shaadi karwade mai teri shaadi karwa doongi”“Mai tere mummy papa se baat chal kar dekhoongi” maine ghabrate huye kaha.“Are mere mummy papa ko samjhane ki jaroorat nahi hai. Ye kaam to mai khud hi kar loongi.”Usne kaha“Fir kya pareshani hai teri?”“Rajesh….” Usne meri ankhon me ankhen daal kar kaha “Rajesh ne mujhse sahdi karne ki ek shart rakhi hai.”“Kya?” maine poochha.“Tum” usne kaha to mai uchhal padi.“Kya?…….kya kaha?” mera munh khula ka khula rah gaya.“Haan usne kaha hai ki wo mujh se tabhi shadi kar sakta hai jab mai tujhe uske paas le jaun”“Aur tune….tune maan liya?” mai chillai.“Dheere bol mummy ko pata chal jayega. Wo tujhe ek baar pyaar karna chahta hai. Maine use bahut samjhaya magar use manana mere bus me nahi hai.”“Tujhe maloom hai tu kya kah rahi hai?” maine gurra kar us se poochha.“Haan. Meri pyaari saheli se mai apne pyaar ki bheekh maang rahi hoon. Tu Rajesh ke pas chali ja mai tujhe apni bhabhi bana loongi.”Mere munh se koi baat nahi nikali. Kuchh samajh me hi nahi a raha tha ki ye kya ho raha hai.“Agar tune mujhe barbaad kiya to mai bhi tujhe koi help nahi karoongi.” Mai chupchaap wahan se uthkar ghar chali ayee. MujheKuchh nahi soojh raha tha ki kya karoon. Ek taraf kuan to doosri taraf khai. Raj ke bina mai nahi rah sakti aur uske saath rahne ke liye mujhe apni sabse badi daulat ganwani pad rahi thi. Raat ko kafi der tak neend nahi ayee. Subah maine ek faisla kar liya. Mai Rita se mili aur kaha,“Theek hai tu jaisa chahti hai waisa hi hoga. Rajesh ko kahna mai taiyaar hoon.” Wo sunte hi khushi se uchhal padi.“Lekin sirf ek baar. Aur kisi ko pata nahi chalna chahiye. Ek baat aur…”“Haan bol jaan tere liye to jaan bhi hajir hai.”“Uske baad tu meri shaadi apne bhai se karwa degi. Aur teri shaadi hoti hai ya nahi mai iskeliye jimmedar nahi houngi” maine us se kaha. Wo to use pane ke liye kuchh bhi karne ko taiyaar thi.Rita ne agle din mujhe bataya ki. Rajesh mujhse Hotel Saleem me milega. Wahan uska suit book hai. Shanivaar shaam 8 baje wahan pahunchna tha. Rita ne mere ghar par chal kar meri maa ko shanivaar ki raat ko uske ghar rukne ke liye manaliya. Mai chup rahi. Saturday ke bare me soch soch kar mera bura haal ho raha tha. Samajh me nahi a raha tha ki mai theek kar rahi hoon ya nahi.Saturday subah se hi mai kamre se bahar nahi nikali. Shaam ko Rita ayee. Usne maa ko manaya apne saath le jane ke liye. Usne maa se kaha ki dono saheliyan raat bhar padhai karenge aur mai unke ghar raat bhar ruk jaungi. Usne bata diya ki wo mujhe Sunday ko chhod jayegi. Mujhe pata tha ki mujhe Saturday raat uske saath nahi balki us awara Rajesh ke saath gujarni thi.

Hum dono taiyaar hokar nikale. Maine halka sa makeup kiya. Ek simple sa kurta pahan kar nikalna chahti thi magar Rita mujhse ulajh padi. Usne mujhe khoob sajaya. Fir hum nikale. Wahan se nikalte nikalte shaam 7.30 baj gaye the.“Rita mujhe bahut ghabrahat ho rahi hai. Wo mujhe bahut jaleel karega. Pata nahi meri kya durgati banaye.” Maine Rita ka hath dabate huye kaha.“Are nahi mera Keshu aisa nahi hai”“Aisa nahi hai. Saala loafer mai janti hoon kitni ladkiyon se uske sambandh hain. Tu wahan mere saath rahegi. Raat ko too bhi wahin rukegi. Nahin to mai nahi jaungi.”“Are nahi mai tere saath hi rahoongi. Ghabra mat mai use samjha doongi. Wo tere saath bahut achchhe se pesh ayega.”Hum auto lekar Hotel Saleem pahunche. Wahan hume suit no. 205 ke samne pahuncha diya gaya. Rita ne door bell par ungli rakhi. Bell ki awaj hui. Kuchh der baad darwaja thoda sa khula. Usme se Rajesh ka chehra dikha.“Good girl.” Usne mujhe oopar se neeche tak dekha aur apne honthon par jeebh firaya. Mujhe laga mano mai uske samne nangi hi khadi hoon.“Ao andar a jao” usne darwaje ko thoda sa khola. Mai andar a gayee. Mere andar ate hi darwaje ko band karne laga. Rita ne awaj lagayee“Keshu mujhe bhi to ane do.”“Tera kya kaam hai yahan. Chal bhag ja yahan se kal subah akar apni saheli ko le jana” kahkar bhadak se uasne darwaja band kar diya.Maine charon or dekha. Andar andhera ho raha tha. Ek decorative spot light kamre ke beechon beech gol roshni ka dayra bana rahi thi. Kamra poora najar nahi a raha tha. Usne meri banh pakdi aur kheenchta hua us roshni ke dayre me le gaya.“Badi sherni banti hai. Aaj tere daant aise todoonga ki teri keemat do take ki bhi nahi rah jayegi.” Mai apne aap ko samete huye khadi hui thi. Usne mujhe kheench kar apne seene se laga liya. Aur mere honthon par apne mote honth rakh diye. Uski jeebh mere honthon ko ek doosre se alag kar mere munh me pravesh kar gayee. Sharab ki tej boo a rahi thi uske munh se. Shayad mere ane se pahle pee raha hoga. Wo mere munh ka koi kona apni jeebh firaye bina nahi chhodna chahta tha. Ek hath se mere badan ko apne seene par bheenche huye tha aur doosre hath ko meri peeth par fer raha tha. Achanak mere chutaron ko pakad kar usne jor se daba diya aur apne se sata liya. Uske Lund ko apne choot ke oopar sata hua mahsoos kar rahi thi. Mai us ke chehre ko door karne ki koshish kar rahi thi magar isme safal nahi ho pa rahi thi. Usne mujhe pal bhar ke liye chhoda aur mere kurte ko pakad kar oopar kar diya. Mai sahmi si hath oopar kar khadi ho gayee. Usne kurte ko badan se alag kar diya. Fir mere bra me dhake dono boobs ko pakad kar jor se masal diya. Itni jor se masla ki mere munh se “aaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh” nikal gayee. Usne meri bra ke dono chuncheeon ke beech se bra ko pakad kar jor se jhatka diya. Bra do hisson me alag ho gayee. Mere boobs uski ankhon ke samne nagn ho gay. Wo mere badan se bra ko utaar kar fenk diya aur dobara mere nipples ko pakad kar jor jor se masalne laga.“Ooooooofffffffff pleasssssssse pleassssssssse dheere karo’’ maine dard se tadapte huye kaha.“Kyon bhool gaye apne jhapad ko. Aaj bhi mai bhoola nahi hoon wo beijjati. Aaj tere parr ko aise kutar doonga ki tu kabhi apna sir utha kar bat nahi kar payegi. Saari jindagi meri raand bankar rahegi” kahkar usne meri ek chhati ko apne munh me lekar chhosne laga.

Usne meri salwaar ke nade ko ek jhatke me tod diya. Salwaar sarsarate huye mere kadmon par dher ho gaya.“Mai aisa hi hoon. Jo bhi mere samne khulne me der lagati hai use mai tod deta hoon.” Usne meri ek baanh ko pakad kar umeth di. Mai dard ke mare peechhe ghoom gayee. Usne jameen se meri chunni utha kar mere dono hath peechhe ki or karke sakhti se bandh diye. Ab mai use rokne ki stithi me bhi nahi rahi. Usne light ka switch on kar diya. Poora kamra roshni se jagmaga utha. Samne sofe par ek aur admi baitha huya tha.“Ise to tum pahchanti hogi. Mera dost Suresh. Aaj tera guroor hum dono apni kadmon se kuchalenge.” Mai apne bachaw karne ki stithi me nahi thi. Sureash uth kar paas a gaya. Usne mere badan ki taraf hath badhaye. Maine jhuk kar apna bachav karne ki koshish ki. Suresh ne mere baalon ko pakad kar mere chehre ko apni taraf kheencha. Mere chehre ko apne paas lakar mere honthon par apne honth rakh diye. Rajesh mere sharer ke neeche ke hisson par hath fira raha tha. Mere cjtaron par kabhi chikoti kat ta to kabhi choot ke oopar hath ferta. Meri panty ko sharer se alag kar diya. Fir usne ek jhatke se apni do moti moti ungliyan meri choot me daldi. Jindagi me pahli baar choot par kisi bahri vastu ke pravesh ne mujhe chihuk uthne ko majboor kar diya.“Abhi se kyon ghabra rahi hai jaaneman abhi to saari raat do moosal teri choot ko kootenge tab kya hoga” Rajesh meri majboori par hansne laga “pata hai Suresh is do take ki chhokri ne mujhe…. Rajesh ko khule aam jhapad mara tha. Us din maine tay kiya tha ki iski halat kutiya ki tarah bana kar rahoonga. Too to ab dekhti ja kaise mai tujhe apne ishare par nachata hoon.” Usne hanste huye apni ungliyon ko choot me daal kar oopar ki or uthaya. Mai bhi apne panjon par uthne ko majboor ho gayee. Pahli baar mere badan se koi khel raha tha is liye na chahte huye bhi sharer garm hone laga. Mera dimaag ka kahna ab mera sharer nahi maan raha tha.“Ab tujhe dikhate hain ki Lund kise kahte hain.” Kahkar dono apne apne sharer par se kapade kholne lage. Dono bilkul nange ho gaye. Dono ke Lund dekh kar mera munh khula ka khula rah gaya. Meri choot ka chhed to bahut hi chhota tha. Ek ungli daalne me dard hota tha magar dono ke Lundo ka gher to meri mutthi se bhi mote the. Bhabrahat se mere mathe par paseena a gaya.“Plesssssssssssse mujhe chhhod do” maine subakte huye kaha.“Hum ne to tujhe nahi pakda. Tu khud chalkar is darwaje se andar ayee hai. Hum se chudne ke liye. Ayee hai ki nahi bol?”maine sir hilaya.“Fir kyon kah rahi hai ki mujhe chhod do. To ja mai bhi Rita se apne sambandh tod deta hoon. Tujhe pata hai. Rita pregnant hai? Mera bachcha hai uske pet me. Teri marji tu chali ja” uski baat sunkar aisa laga mano koi mere andar ki hawa nikaal diya ho. Maine ek dum virodh chhod diya.Rajesh ne mujhe ghutno par baithne ko majboor kar diya. Dono apne apne Lund mere honthon par firane lage.“Le inhe chat” Rajesh ne kaha,”khol apna munh” Maine apne munh ko thoda sa khola. Rajesh ne apne Lund ko mere munh me daal diya. Mere sir ko pakad kar apne Lund ko andar tak tak pel diya. Bahut hi teekhi gandi si smell ayee. Mujhe ghinn si ane lagi. Suresh movie camera lakar meri tasveeren lene laga. Meri aankhe bahar ko ubal a rahi thi. Mujhe saaf dikh raha tha ki aaj meri bahut buri gat banne wali hai. Pata nahi subah tak kya haalat ho jayegi. Rajesh mere munh me Dhaka dhak apna Lund andar bahar kar raha tha. Kuchh der is tarah mere munh ko chodne ka baad usne apna Lund bahar nikala. Uski jagah Suresh ne apna Lund munh me daal diya. Fir wohi hone laga jo pahle ho raha tha. Mere jabde dard karne lage. Jeebh bhi khurduri ho gayee thi.“Chal apna munh aur khol aur hum dono apna Lund ek saath dalenge” Rajesh ne kaha.“Naaaaahiiiiii” maine apna munh hatana chaha magar dono ne mere sir ko apne hathon me jakad rakha tha. Magar mere much me ek saath do moosal ja sakte hain kya. Dono apne apne Lund thel rahe the andar karne ke liye. Mai dard se cheekh rahi thi. Aisa lag raha tha ki shayad munh fat jayega. Rajesh ne apna Lund to wpas munh me daal diya magar Suresh bahar gallon par hi ferta rah gaya. Mere honthon ke kone shayad fat gaye the. Uska Lund munh ke andar adha hi ja kar rah jata tha. Wo use poora andar daalne me safal nahi ho pa raha tha. Mujhe kheench kar waha bistar par patak diya. Aur mere sir ko kheench kar bed ke kone tak laya. Is tarah ki mera sir bistar se neeche jhool raha tha. Ab usne wapas mera sir apne hathon me uthakar apna Lund andar dalna shuru kya. Ab Lund ko gale ke andar tak daal diya. Lund poora sama gaya tha. Uski jhanten mere nathuno me ghus rahi thi. Mai saans lene ke liye chhat pata rahi thi.

“Are ye mar jayegi Keshu. Aise mat thok use” Suresh jo meri tasveeren le raha tha usne kaha. Ye sun kar Rajesh ne apna Lund thoda bahar kheencha. Wo to ab poora wahshi lag raha tha. Aankhon me khoon utar aya tha. Suresh ki baton se thoda sa normal hua. Fir kuchh der tak mere munh ko meri choot ki tarah chodne ke baad mujhe bistar par chit lita diya. Ab wo bhi bistar par chadh gaya aur meri tangen faila diya. Jitna ho sakta tha utna faila kar hathon se pakde rakha.“Abe ab paas a kar closeup le. Ek ek harkat ki tasveeren kheench. Abhi iski chut se khoon bhi tapke ga. Sab camere me ana chahiye,” usne Suresh ko kaha. Suresh meri chut ke honthon ke beech sate uske Lund ki foto lene laga. Wo ab dheere dheere mere chut par dabav dala. Magar uska Lund itna mota tha ki andar hi nahi ghus pa raha tha. Uske Lund se nikale precum se aur kuchh mere ras se wo jagah chikni ho rahi thi. Dabav badhata gaya magar baar baar uska Lund fisal jata tha.“Tel laun” Suresh poochhta hai.“Abe tel lagane se to aram se andar chala jayega. Fir kya maja ayega. Mai to ise cheekhte huye dekhna chahta hoon.” Wo bistar ke chadar se meri choot ko saaf karta hai. Ek ungli me chadar ka kona pakad kar choot ke andar bhi saaf kar deta hai. Ab meri choot sookhi ho jati hai. Is baar apni ungliyon se meri chut ke munh ko faila kar apne Lund ke tope ko wahan laga ta hai aur apne sharer ka poora wajan mere oopar daal deta hain. Uska Lund meri choot ke deewaron ko cheelti hui andar jane lagta hai. Mere kaumary ki jhilli par ja kar ek baar rukta hai. Mai jor jor se cheekhne lagi “oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhh maaaaaaaaaaa. Marrrrrrrr gayeeeeeee. Mujhe koiiiiiii bachaooooooo ooooooooohhhhhhhhhh nahhhhiiiiiiiiiii”Agle jhatke me meri virginity todte huye apne Lund ko poora andar daal deta hai. Agar chut geeli hoti ye usme koi tel lagaya hota to itna dard nahi hota lekin wo to meri jaan lena chahta tha. Mujhe dard se cheekhte tadapte dekh kar use bahut maja a raha tha. Doosre jhatke me itna dard hua ki mai behosh ho gayee kuchh hi der ke liye. Jab hosh aya to maine uske Lund ko usi condition me paya. Uska Lund itna mota tha ki choot ki chamdi uske Lund par chipak si gayee thi. Kuchh der tak isi tarah rahne ke baad jaise hi wo apne Lund ko bahar kheenchne laga to aisa laga ki mera garbhashay bhi Lund ke saath bahar a jayeg. Mai wapas chhatpatane lagi. Usne apne Lund ko poora bahar nikaala aur mere samne le kar aya. Uske Lund par meri khoon ke katre lage huye the. Meri choot se khoon ris kar bistar par tapak raha tha.“Dekh mujhse panga lene ka anjaam. Teri choot ko aaj fad hi diya. Le ise chaat kar saaf kar.” Maine nafrat se ankhen band kar lee. Magar wo manna wala to tha nahi. Maine ankhen band kiye huye apna munh khol diya. Usne apna Lund wapas mere munh me daal diya. Jise jeeb se chaat kar saaf karna pada. Fir wo wapas use meri choot me ghused diya aur tej tej dhakke marne laga. Uske har dhakke se meri jaan nikal rahi thi. Lekin kuchh hi der me dard khatm ho gaya aur mujhe bhi maja ane laga. Mai bhi neeche se apna kamar uchhalne lagi. Adhe ghante tak is tarah se chodta raha. Is beech mera ek baar ras jhad gaya tha. Uske baad mujhe utha kar apne oopar bitha liya. Mai uske Lund ko apni choot par set kar ke us par baith gayee.

Uska Lund poora andar chala gaya. Uske seene par ghane baal the. Jise apne hathon se sahlate huye mai apni kamar oopar neeche kar rahi thi. Mere dono chunchee oopar neeche uchhal rahe the. Suresh se nahi raha gaya. Aur bistar par khada hokar mere munh me apna Lund daal diya. Mai uske Lund ko munh me lekar choosne lagi. Is tarah dono se chudte huye mai wapas jhad gayee. Rajesh mere chhatiyon se khel raha tha. Suresh itna uttejit tha ki usnka Lund thodi hio der me tan gaya aur dher sare veerya se usne mera munh bhar diya. Mujhe ghinn si agayee. Maine sara veerya bistar par hi ulat diya. Wo leta leta ab gahri saanse le raha tha. Magar Rajesh ke speed me koi kami nahi ayee thi. Is asan me bhi wo mujhe pandrah minut tak chodta raha.“Please ab bus bhi karo. Mai thak gayee hoon. Ab mujhse oopar neeche nahi hua ja raha.” Maine us se minti ki. Magar wo kuchh bhi nahi bola. Lekin agle paanch minut me uska badan sakht ho gaya. Uske hath mere chunchee par gad gaye. Mai samajh gayee ki ab woh jyada der ka mehmaan nahi hai. Usne mere nipples pakad kar apni or kheencha. Mai uske seene par let gayee. Usne mere honth par apne honth rakh diye. Aur aisa laga mano ek garm dhaar mere andar gir rahi ho. Ab hum teeno ek doosre se lipate lete huye the. Mera poora badan paseene se bheega hua tha. A/C chal raha tha magar uske baad bhi mai paseene se naha gayee thi. Pahali baar me hi itni jordaar chudai ne mere sare ang dheele kar diye the. Ek ek ang mera dukh raha tha. Maine kisi tarah uthkar bistar ke paas rakha paani ka glass adha piya aur adha apne chehre par daal liya.Thodi der baad Suresh utha aur mujhe hathon pairon ke bal bistar par jhukaya aur khud bistar ke neech khade hokar meri choot me apna Lund daal diya. Wo jor jor se mujhe peechhe ki or se thokne laga. Mere chehre ko pakad kar Rajesh ne apne dheele pade Lund par daba diya. Mai uska matlab samajh kar uske dheele Lund ko apne jeebh ko nikaal kar chaatne lagi. Mai poore Lund ko apni jeebh se chaat rahi thi. Suresh jor jor se mujhe peechhe se thok raha tha. Kuchh hi der me Rajesh ka Lund dheere dheere waps khada hone laga. Ab wo mere baalon se mujhe pakad kar apne Lund par oopar neeche chalane laga.Kafi der tak mujhe peechhe se codne ke baad Suresh ne apna veerya usme daal diya. Rajesh mujhe utha kar jameen par pair chauda kar ke khada kiya aur bistar ke kinare baith kar mujhe apni god me dono taraf pair karke bitha liya. Uska Lund wapas meri choot me ghus gaya. Mai uske ghutno par hath rakh kar apne sharer ko uske Lund par oopar neeche chalene lagi. Kuchh der tak isi tarah chodne ke baad wo wapas mere andar khallas ho gaya. Is baar maine bhi uska saath diya. Hum dono ek saath jhad gaye.Suresh ne khana manga liya tha. Hum usi tarah nange halat me dinner karke wapas bistar par a gaye. Mujh se to kuchh khaya hi nahi gaya. Sara badan lijlija ho raha tha. Dono ne mujhe abtak apna badan saaf bhi nahi karne diya tha. Khana khane ke baad mai unka sahar lekar uthi to maine paya poore bistar par khoon ke kuchh kuchh dhabbe lage the. Mai Suresh ke kandhe ka sahara lekar bathroom me gayee. Lekin wahan bhi unhon ne darwaja band nahi karne diya. Un dono ki maujoodgi me mai sharm se pani pani ho gayee.Wapas bistar par akar kuchh der tak dono mere ek ek ang se khelte rahe. Meri usi nangee halat me alag alag pose me kai photo kheenche. Fir meri chudai ka doosra daur chaloo hua. Ye daur kafi der tak chalta raha. Is baar Suresh ne mujhe apne oopar bithaya aur apna Lund andar daal diya. Is halat me usne mujhe kheench kar apne seene se sata liya. Mere dono pair ghutno se mude huye the isliye mera chitar oopar ki or uth gaye. Rajesh ne meri chudti hui choot me ek ungli daal kar humare ras ko bhar nikala aur mere gaand par laga diya. Ek ungli se meri gaand me andar tak is ras ko lagane laga.

Mai uska matlab samajh kar uthna chahti thi. Magar dono ne mujhe hilne bhi nahi diya. Rajesh ne apni ungli nikal kar meri gandon ko apne hathon se alag kiya aur meri gaand par apna Lund sata diya. Mai chhatpata rahi thi. Usne jor se apna Lund andar dhakela. Aisa laga mano koi meri gaand ko dande se fad raha ho. Mai “aaaaaaaaaaaaiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii oooooooooooooooooommmmmmmmmmmmaaaaaaaaaa mujhe chod dooooooooo” jaisa kah kar rone lagi. Magar uska Lund ke age ka mota hissa ab andar ja chukka tha. Maine dard se apne honth kaat liye magar wo age badhta hi jaa raha tha. Poora andar dalne ke baad hi wo ruka. Fir dono mere chillane ki parwah kiye bina hi dhakke marne lage. Oopar se Rajesh dhakka marta to Suresh ka Lund meri choot me ghus jata. Jab Rajesh apna Lund bahar kheenchta to mai uske Lund ke saath thoda oopar uthti aur Suresh ka Lund bahar ki or ajata. Isi tarah mujhe kafi der tak dono ne choda fir ek saat dono ne mere dono chhedon me apne apne veerya daal diye. Mai bhi unke saath hi jhad gayee. Raat bhar kai round huye alag alag pose me mai to ginti hi bhul gayee. Lagbhag char baje ke kareeb hum ek hi bistar par apas me lipat kar so gaye.Subah sadhe nau baje kisike darwaje ki ghanti bajaye jane par neend khuli. Maine paya ki poora badan dard kar raha tha. Maine apne sharer ka jayja liya. Mai bistar par akhri chudai ke waqt jaisw lati thi abhi tak usi tarah hi leti hui thi. English ke X ki tarah. Suresh shayad subah uthkar ja chukka tha. Rajesh ne uthkar darwaja khola. Teji se Rita andar ayee. Bistar par mujh par najar padti hi cheekh uthi,“Nish ki kya halat banai hai tumne? Tum poore rakshas ho. Bechari ke fool se badan ko kaise buri tarah kuchal dala hai.” Wo bistar par baith kar mere chehre par aur baalon par hath ferne lagi.“tasty maal hai” Rajesh ne honthon par jeebh firate huye behoodgi se kaha. Rita mujhe sahar dekar bathroom me le gayee. Bathroom me mai us se lipat kar ro padi. Usne mujhe nahlaya. Mai naha kar kafi fresh mahsoos kar rahi thi. Kapde bahar bistar par hi pade the. Bra aur panty ke to cheethde ho chuke the. Salwar ka bhi unhon ne nada tod diya tha. Hum usi halat me kamre me aye. Ab itna sab hone ke baad poore nagn halat me uske samne ane me koi sharm mahsoos nahi ho rahi thi. Wo bistar ke sirhane par baith kar mere badan ko bade hi kamuk najron se dekh raha tha. Jaise hi maine apne kapdon ki taraf hath badhaya usne mere kapdon ko kheench liya. Hum dono ki najar uske taraf uth gayee.“Nahi abhi nahi” usne muskurate huye kaha “abhi jane se pahle ek baar aur”“Nahiiiiiiiiiiiii” mere munh se uski baat sunte hi nikal gaya.“Abkya jaan loge is ki? Raat bhar to tumne is masla hai. Ab to chhor do ise.” Rita ne bhi use samjhane ki koshish ki. Magar uske munh me to mere khoon ka swaad chadh chukka tha.“Nahi itni jaldi bhi kya hai. Tu bhi to dekh teri saheli ko chudte huiye.” Rajesh ne ek bhaddi si hansi hansi. Pata nahi Rita kaise uske chakkar me pad gayee thi. Apne dheele pade Lund ki or ishara karke Rita se kaha, “Chal ise munh me lekar khada kar.”Rita ne use kha jane wali najron se dekha lekin wo behoode tarah se hansta raha. Wo Rita ko kheench kar paas pade ek chair par bitha diya aur apna Lund choosne ko kaha. Rita uske dheele Lund ko kuchh der tak aise hi hath se sahlaati rahi fir use munh me le liya. Rajesh ne Rita ki kameej aur bra utaar dee. Jindagi me pahli baar hum dono saheliyan ek doosre ke samne nagn hui thi. Rita ka badan bhi kafi khoobsoorat tha. Bade Bade boobs patli kamar. Kisi bhi ladke ko deewana banane ke liye kafi tha. Rajesh mere samne hi uske boobs ko sahlane laga. Ek hath se Rita ka sir pakad rakha tha doosre hathon se uske nipples masal raha tha. Chehre se lag raha tha ki Rita garm hone lagi hai. Mai bistar par batih kar un dono ki raas leela dekh rahi thi. Aur apne ko usme shamil kiye jane ka intezaar kar rahi thi. Maine apne badan par najar daurayee. Mere dono boobs par anekon danton ke Pinkyan the. Mere choot sooji hui thi. Janghon par bhi daanton ke Pinkyan the. Nipples bhi sooje huye the. Rita ne koi pain killer khilaya tha bathroom me uske karan dard kuchh kam huya tha. Dard kuchh kam hote hi mai un dono ka khel dekh dekh kar kuchh garm hone lagi.

Rajesh lagatar Rita ke munh ko chod raha tha. Rajesh ka Lund khada hone laga. Use dekh kar lagta hi nahi tha ki usne raat bhar meri choot me veerya dhala hai. Mujhe to pairon ko sikod kar baithne me bhi takleef ho rahi thi aur wo tha ki sand ki tarah meri dasha aur bhi buri karne ke liye taiyaar tha. Pata nahi kahan se itni garmi thi uske andar. Uska Lund kuchh hi der me ek dum tan kar khada ho gaya. Ab usne Rita ko khada karke use poori tarah nagn kar diya. Rita ko wapas chair par bitha kar uski choot me apni ungli dal di. Ungli jab bahar nikali to wo Rita ke ras se geeli ho rahi thi. Rajesh ne us ungli ko mere honthon se chhuaya.“Le chakh kar dekh. Kaisi mast cheej hai teri friend” mai munh nahi khol rahi thi magar usne jabardasti mere munh me uski ungli ghusa di. Ajeeb sa laga Rita ke ras ko chakhna.“Poori tarh mast ho gayee hai teri Saheli” usne mujh se kaha. Usne ab apna Lund Rita ke munh se nikaal liya. Uska kala Lund Rita ke thook se chamak raha tha.Fir mujhe utha kar usne Rita par jhuka diya. Kuchh is tarah ki mere dono hath Rita ke kandhon par the. Mai uske kandhon ka sahara liye jhuki hui thi. Mere boobs Rita ke chehre ke samne jhool rahe the. Rajesh ne meri tangon ko failaya aur meri choot me wapas apna Lund dal diya. Lund jaise jaise bheetar jar aha tha aisa lag raha tha mano koi meri choot ki deewaron par emery paper ghis raha ho. Mai dard se “aaaaaaaaaahhhhh” kar uthi. Pata nahi kitni der aur karega. Ab to mujh se raha nahi ja raha tha. Wo mujhe peechhe se dhakke lagane laga to mere boobs Rita ke chehre se takrane lage. Rita bhi excitement me kas masa rahi thi wo pahli baar mujhe is halat me dekh rahi thi. Hum dono bahut close saheliyan jaroor thi magar lesbian nahi the. Rajesh ne mera ek nipple apni ungliyon me pakad kar kheencha. Mai dard se bachne ke liye apne badan ko age ki or jhuka diya. Usne mere nipple ko Rita ke honthon se chhuaya. “le choos….choos apni saheli ke mammon ko.” Rita ne apne honth khol kar mere nipple ko apne honthon ke beech daba liya. Rajesh mere boob ko jor jor se masalne laga. Kuchh is tarah mano wo un se doodh nikal raha ho. Meri choot me bhi pani risne laga. Mai “aaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhhh ooooooooohhhhhhhhhhh uuuuuuuuiiiiiiiiiiiiii maaaaaaaaaaa oooffffff” jaisi awajen nikal rahi thi. Kamre me sucking aur fucking ki “fuch fuch” ki awaj goonj rahi thi. Wo beech beech me Rita ke boobs ko masal deta. Usne mere baalon ko apni mutthi me bhar liye aur apni taraf kheenchne laga jiske karan mera chehra chat ki or uth gaya. Koi pandrah minut tak mujhe isi tarah chodne ke baad usne apna Lund bahar nikaala aur humen kheench kar bistar par le gaya. Bistar par ghutno ke bal hum dono ko paas paas chaupaya bana diya. Fir wo kuchh der Rita ko chodta kuchh der mujhe. Kaafi der tak isi tarah chudai chalti rahi. Mai aur Rita dono hi jhad chuke the. Uske baad bhi wo hume chodta raha. Kafi der baad jab uske nikalne ka samay hua to usne hum dono ko bistar par bitha kar apne apne munh khol kar uske veery ko munh me lene ko badhya kar diya. Dher sara veerya mere aur Rita ke munh me bhar diya. Hum dono ke munh khule huye the. Usme veery bhara hua tha aur munh se chhalak kar hamare boobs par aur badan par gir raha tha.Wo hume isi halat me chhor kar apne kapde pahan kar kamre se nikal gaya. Kai ghanton tak Rita meri teemaar dari karti rahi. Jab tak na mai normal chal sakne layak ho gayee. Fir hum kisi tarah ghar laut aye. Mai apne ghar to shaam ko pahunchi. Wahan se seedhe Rita ke ghar gayee thi. Bhagwaan ka shukr hai kisi ko pata nahi chala.Rita apne wade ke mutabik mere rishte ki baat apne mummy papa se chalai aur wo maan bhi gaye. Saath hi saath uska rishta bhi Rajesh ke saath pukka ho gaya. Six months me hi hum dono ki shaadi fix ho gayee.

Ek saath. Is six monts ke dauraan Rajesh ne mujhe kai baar alag alag jagah par bula kar choda tha. Uske paas meri movie thi. Jise ek din usne hum dono ko dikhaya. Mai to sharm se paani paani ho gayee. Rita ne khoob chatkhare liye. Mai ab uske changul me poori tarah thi. Usne mujhe akele me dhamki bhi de rakhi thi ki uski baat agar maine nahi mani to wo ye film Raj ko dikha dega. Khair maine samjhauta kar liya. Shaadi se kuchh hi din pahle Rajesh ke kisi ristedaar ki death ho gayee. Isliye unki shaadi postpone ho gayee. Meri aur Raj ki shaadi nischit din ko hi honi thi. Humare ghar me shaadi ki taiyaariyan chal rahi thi. Rita Rajesh ko bhi humare ghar le aye. Dono ki engagement ho chuki thi isliye kisiko kisi baat ki chinta nahi thi. Haldi ki rasm shuru honi thi mere ghar wale us me busy ho rahe the. Mere kamre me akar Rita mujhe lekar bathroom me ghusi.“Apne ye kapde khol kar ye sooti sari lappet le” usne kaha mai apne kapde kholne lagi. Tabhi darwaje par knock hui. Kaun poochhne par fusfusati hui Rajesh ki awaj aye. Rita ne halke se darwaja khola aur wo jhat se bathroom me ghus gaya.“Marwaoge aap is tarah bhari mahfil me koi dekh lega to badi mushkil ho jayegi. Jam kar joote padenge” Rita ne kaha. Magar wo tha hi itni jaldi man jane wala. Waise bhi ye bathroom humare bedroom se attached tha. Isliye kisi ko yahan ane se pahle darwaja khatkhatana padta. Rajesh pahle se hi sara intezaam karke aya tha. Darwaja andar se band kar diya tha.“Aaj to Pinky bahut hi sunder lag rahi hai.” Rajesh ne kaha “aaj to ise mai taiyaar karoonga. Too hat.”Rita mere paas se hat gayee. Rajesh uski jagah a gaya. Usne mere kurte ko uncha karma chaloo kiya. Maine bhi hath unche kar diye. Ab tak mai itni baar Rajesh ki hum bistar ho chuki thi ki ab us ke samne koi sharm baki nahi bacha tha. Sirf kisi ke ajane ka darr sata raha tha. Usne mere kurte ko badan se alag kar diya. Fir mujhe peechhe ghuma kar mere bra ke hook dheele kar diye. Fir dono strap ko pakad kar kandhe se neeche utar diye. Meri bra khulkar uske hathon me a gaya. Usne use mere badan se alag kar apne hoonthon se chooma aur fir rita ko pakda diya. Fir usne meri salwar ke nade ko pakad kar use dheela kar diya. Salwaar tangon se sarsarata huya neeche dher ho gaya. Fir usne meri panty ke elastic ko do ungliyon se kheench kar chauda kiya. Fir apne hath ko dheere dheere neeche le gaya. Chhoti si panty badan se kenchuli ki tarah utar gayee. Mai uske samne ab bilkul nangi ho gayee thi. Usne kheench kar mujhe shower ke neeche kar diya. Fir mere badan ko masal masal kar nahlane laga. Rita ne rokna chaha ki abhi nahi. Lekin usne kaha “tum dobara nahla dena” mujhe nahlane ke baad usne mere sare badan ko ponchh ponchh kar sukhaya. “Lo Pinky ko ye Sari pahna ni hai. Der ho rahi hai use haldi lagwana hai.” Rita ne ek sari Rajesh ki taraf badhayee. “Pahle mai ise apne ras se nahla doon fir ise kapde pahnana.” Kah kar Rajesh ne mujhe bathroom me hi jhukne ko majboor kar diya. Pahle Rajesh ki ye badtameejiyon se mujhe sakht nafrat thi magar aaj kal jab bhi wo mujhe force karta to pata nahi mujhe kya ho jata tha. Mai chupchap uske kahe anusaar kaam karne lagt thi. Mano usne mujhe kisi mohpash me baandh rakha ho. Usne peechhe se apna Lund meri choot me daal diya. Aur mere boobs ko masalta hua dhakke marne laga.“Jaldi karo logbaag khojte huye yahan ate honge” Rita ne Rajesh se kaha. Wo mujhe dhakke khate huye dekh rahi thi, “meri saheli ko kya koi randi samajh rakha hai tune. Jab mood aye taangen faila kar thokne lagta hai.”Kafi der tak mujhe is tarah chodta raha. Fir mere ek taang ko oopar kar diya. Us waqt mai deewar ka sahara liye huye khadi thi. Mera ek pair jameen par tha doosre ko utha kar apne hathon me tham rakha tha. Meri faili hui choot me apna Lund daal kar fir chodne laga. Magar is position me wo jyada der nahi kar saka aur mere tang ko chhod diya. Ab usne mujhe Rita ka sahara lene ko majboor kar diya. Aur fir shuru ho gaya. Maine uske is harkat se tadafte huye apne veerya ki varsha kar dee. Wo bhi ab chhutne hi wala tha. Usne achanak apna Lund bahar nikal liya aur mujh ghutno ke bal jhuka kar mere badan ko apne veerya se bhigo diya. Chehre par, boobs par, pet, tangon aur yahan tak ki baalon me bhi veerya ke katre lage huye the. Kuchh veerya usne meri bra ke cups me dhal diya. Usne fir masal kar mere badan par apne veerya ka lep chadha diya.

Poora badan chip chipa ho raha tha. Fir usne mujhe utha kar apne veerya se bheege huye bra ko mujhe pahna diya. Usne fir muje baki sare kapde pahna diye. Mai bathroom se bahar a gayee. Fir Rita ne age badh kar darwaja khol diya aur hum bahar nikal gaye. Rajesh darwaje ke peechhe chhup gaya tha humare jane ke kuchh der baad jub wahan koi nahi bacha to chup chap nikal kar bhag gaya. Uski harkaton se to mera dil kafi der tak jor jor se dhadakta raha. Rita ke mathe par bhi paseena choo raha tha.haldi ki rasm achhi tarah poori ho gayee. Fir koi ghatna nahi hui. Mai beauty parlor se makeup karwa kar lauti thi shaam ko chhah baje. Beautician ne bahut mehnat se sanwara tha. Mai waise bhi bahut khoobsoorat thi isliye thodi mehnat se hi ek dum apsaraon ki tarah lagne lagi. Golden colour ki lahnga choli me ekdum rajkumari si lag rahi thi. Rita har waqt saath hi thi. Kaafi der se Rajesh kahin nahi dikha tha. Shaadi ke liye ek marriage hall book kiya gaya tha. Uske first floor par mere thaharne ka sthan tha. Mai apni saheliyon se ghiri hui baithi thi. Shaam ko lagbhag nau baje band walon ka shor sunkar pata chala ki barat a rahi hai. Meri saheliyan daud kar khidki se jhankne lagi. Wahan andhera hone se kisi kin ajar upar khidki par nahi padti thi. Ab meri saheliyan wahan se eke k kar ke khisak gayee. Kuchh ko to barat par fool varsha karni thi aur kuchh dulhe aur barat dekhne ke liye bhag gayee. Mai kuchh der ke liye bilkul akeli pad gayee. Ek darwaja paas ke kamre me khulta tha. Achanak wo darwaja khula aur Rajesh andar aya. Mai is waqt use dekh kar ek dum ghabra gayee. Wo akar bahar ke darwaje ko band kar diya.“Rajesh ab koi galat harkat mat karma kisi ko pata chal gaya to. Meri jindagi barbaad ho jayegi. Sub thookenge mujh par. Mai kisi ko munh dikhane ke kabil bhi nahi rah jaungi.” Maine apne hath jod diye wo chup raha.“Dekho shadi ke baad jo chahe kar lena jahan chahe bula lena magar aaj nahi. Aaj mujhe chhod do.”“Are mai koi rapist thodi hoon jot era rape karne chala hoon. Aaj itni sundar lag rahi ho ki tumse mile bina nahi rah paya. Bus ek baar pyar kar lene de.”Wo akar mujh se lipat gaya. Mai us se apne ko alag nahi kar pa rahi thi. Dar tha sara makeup kharab nahi ho jaye. Maine apne shareer ko dheela chhod diya. Usne mere boobs par halke se hath fere. Shayad use bhi makeup bigad jane ka dar tha. “Aaj tujhe is waqt ek baar pyaar karna chahta hoon” kahkar usne mere lahnge ko pakda. Mai uska matlab samajh kar use mana karne lagi. Magar wo suna nahi aur mere lahnge ko kamar tak utha diya. Fir usne meri pink colour ki transparent panty ko kheench kar nikal diya. Use apne pant ki jeb me bhar liya. Fir mujhe khuli hui khidki par jhuka kar mere peechhe se sat gaya. Usne apne pant ki zip kholi aur apne khade Lund ko meri choot me thel diya. Mai khidki ki chaukhat ko pakad kar jhuki hui thee aur wo peechhe se mujhe thok raha tha. Samne barat a rahi thi uske swagat me bheed umadi padi thi. Aur mai dulhan kisi aur se chud rah thi. Wahan andhera aur samne ek pedh hone ke karan kisi ki najar nahi pad rahi thi warna gazab dha jata. Samne naach gana chal raha tha. Sub use dekhne me busy the aur hum kisi aur kaam me. Kuchh der me usne dher sara veerya meri choot me dhal diya. Mera bhi uske saath hi veerya nikal gaya. Barat andar a chuki thi. Tabhi kisi ne darwaja khatkhataya. Wo jhapat kar bagal wale kamre ki or lapka. Maine uske hath ko tham liya.“Meri panty to dete jao.” Maine kaha.“Nahi ye mere paas rahegi.” Kah kar wo bhag gaya. Dobara darwaja khat khataya gaya. To maine uth kar darwaja khol diya. Do teen saheliyan andar aye.“Kya hua?”unhon ne poochha“Kuchh nahi. Aankh lag gayee thi. Thakan ke karan.” Maine baat ko taal diya. Magar Rita samajh gayee ki daal me kala hai. Maine use apne ko ghoorte paya. Maine apni ankhen jhuka li.“Chalo chalo. Barat a gayee hai. Aunty uncle jaimaal ke liye bula rahen hain” sab ne mujhe uthaya aur merie hathon me mala thama diya. Mai unke saath mala thame logon ke beech se dheere dheere chalte huye stage par pahunchi. Rajesh ka veerya bahta hua mere gutnon tak araha tha. Panty nahi hone ke karan dono janghen chip chipi ho rahi thi. Maine usi halat me shaadi ki. Poori shadi me jab bhi Rajesh najar aya uske hathon ke beech meri pink panty jhankti hui mili. Ek admi se shadi ho rahi thi aur doosre ka veerya meri choot se tapak raha tha. kaisi ajeeb stithi thi.............

===============================================================================================================

Pehli Chudai Ka Dastan

Hi, main Pinky(Name changed) hu, main aaj aapko apni paheli chudai ki dastan sunati hu, meri english achi nahi hai, isliye mai hindi mai likh rahi hu.Yeh 2 saal pahle ki baat hai, mai tab 12th class mai padti thi. Meri umar 17 saal thi, ht 5ft 1inch thi, mera badan najuk tha mera size 33/26/34 tha, mere boobs chote the, main gori thi, mere baal bahut lambe aur ghane kaale the. Meri ek badi bahan thi jiski shadi 2saal pahle ho chuki thi. Ab mai apne maa baap ki ekloti ladki thi, mummy paapa ke alwa hamari DADI bhi saath rahti thi. Hum 1st Flr par rahte the aur niche ke floor par hamne 2 Kiraydaar rekhe hu the. Niche floor mai Ek Teacher bhi rahte the “Shivam Mishra”jinse mai tuetion padhti thi. Wo 32-33 saal ke the, unke 2bacche aur Biwi saath rahti the. Raaj ji ki mai bahut respect karti thi, aur kabhi socha bhi nahi tha wahi wo honge jo mujhe pahli baar chodenge.Halanki school mai bahut ladke mujhe line marate the, par mai bahut darti thi. Meri ek saheli thi “Nisha”, usko uska Padosi ladka kai baar chod chuka tha. Aur wo mujhe sab kuch batati thi. Mera man bhi bahut karta tha, par dar bahut lagta tha. Sorry sayad tum boreho rehe hoge.........ab mai aage batati hu Raaj mujhe Maths padathe, maine kai baar note kia tha ki wo mere badan ko bahut ghurte the. Par maine kabhi waisa nahi socha tha. Ek baar mujhe unhone ek MAGAZINE di aur kaha Pinky ise akle mai padana kisi ko mat batana. Us din me pura bekraar rahi, raat ko maine apne kamre mai wo Magazine Kholi to dang rah gai usme Chudai ki tasveere thi, bilkul nangi. Main bilkol laal ho gai...maine ek-ek tasveer dekh daali. Mere poore badan mai aag si phal gai. Itne mai Phone ki ring baji, maine phone uthya to Raaj the. Pinky Kaisi lagi KITAB, meri to aawaj hi nahi nikal rahi thi. Wo bole Pinky, ghabrao nahi mai tumhe aise hi maje doonga. Kisi ko batana mat. Agle din tuetion main mai unse aankh nahi mila paa rahi thi. Aur wo mujhe smile de rahe the. Us raat phir 12baje unka phone aaya, wo bole Pinky phone ki tone kam kardo, koi sun na le. Phir wo bole tune kabhi kiss kiya hai. Maine kaha “Nahi”. “Kya? wow mai tumhe kiss karoo.....” Maine kaha “nahi plz””Accha phone par to kar sakte hai” aur wo mujhe manane lege, aur gigidane lege. Akhhir maine kaha “OK phone par kar lo””Unhone phone par mujhe lambi si kisssss ki.” main garam hone lagi thi ek ajeeb si sihran mere pure badan mai dodne lagi.wo bole”ye tere hote par, ter gore gaalo par....kiss...tere mummo par, teri patli kamar par....”main bilkul laal ho gai thi”teri choot par” choot sonte hi main kapane lagi. Wo bole tu ab mujhe kiss kar, miane mana kar diya, wo phir request karne lage. Maine kaha “OK, lo kissss””Hi meri Urmila (main thodi urmila ki tarah dikhti hu), i love you””wo bole kahan par ki hai, Maine kaha “Lips par” Wo bole “Plz mere LUND par karna...kitna taras raha hai tere hote se choswane ke liye”Main to pagal ho gai..mere kaano mai jaise garam loha dal dal gaya ho.......aur maine phone rakh diya. Baad main ring kai baar baji par maine nahi uthya. us raat main so na saki. Agle din maine yeh sab NISHA ko bataya, wo to mushkara di kahane lagi “Tu cheez hi aisi hai ki koi bhi pagal ho jaaye..bechara Raaj, Sun wo experienced he KHUB maje dega..ek baar CHUDWA kar dekh to sahi”

Us din mai tuetion nahi gai, raat ko 12baje phir Raaj ka phone aaya, wo phone par MAPHI maangne lega. Mera dil bhi pasij gaya, Maine kaha “Main NARAZ nahi hu, its ok”. He become happy, “Kya hum phone par to kar sakte hai” usne mujhe manaya, mai maan gai. Phir usne mujhe 30minute tak PHONE par sexual baaten ki. Aisi gandi gandi garam babtain ki mai 2baar jhad gai. Aur wo tab tak baaten karta raha jab tak maine unhe 5 REAL LIPS KISSES dena ka promise nahi kar diya. Agle din unki BIWI aur BACCHE gaon chale gaye, Ab wo room main akle rahte the. Raat ko unhone mujhe phone kiya aur ROOM main aane ko kaha, mai nahi maani aur kaha, “AGAR tumne aur kuch bhi kiya to”. Unhone kasam khai aur Kahan “Meri JAAN, bas 5kiss Karoonga, aur kuch nahi, Promise”. Baad me, mai maan gai aur apne room ko dheere se band karke niche ground floor par unke room ke bahar aa gai, halke se darwaja khula aur unhone mujhe hath pakar kar andar kheech liya. Andar bilkul andhera tha. Unhone darwaja andar se band kiya. Aur usne mujhe deewar ke sahare khada kar diya, aur mere hoton ko chumne lega, dheere dheere bite karte hue wo mere lips chusne laga, unki juban mere dato par dabaw daal rahi thi, meh samajh gai wo mere mumah me apni juban dalna chahte hai, mujhe bahut sharam aa rahi thi aakhir maine apna muh khol diya aur unki juban mere muh me aa gai, unhone meri juban ko kas liya aur suck karne lage...mai to pagal si ho gai, jaise janant kaa mazza aa raha ho, mujhe nahi maloom tha ki itna mazza aata hai, jab kissing me itna mazza hai to us sab me kitna hogo....wo mujhe suck kiye ja rahe the, phir maine mahsoos kiya unke haath meri peeth par chal rahe the, aur unhone mujhe apni aur kas liya tha ab main unse chipki hui thi, unka garam badan aur saanse main mahsoos kar rahi thi...phir unka baya haath meri waist par ruk gaya, aur baya haath dheere se mere baayi chuchi par aa gaya.. meri to saans hi ruk gai, main poori tarah se kaanp gui, aur maine kasmasakar unko hatane ki nakam kosise ki, par unhone mujhe kas ke dabocha hua tha...maine kahan,”Please ruk jaao, pleeeeeeeeeee”. aur wo ruk gay kaha, “Kya hua”. Maine kahan, “Please inhe haath mat lagao”, “Hamari sirf KISS tak thi, ye to bahut jyada hai, mai yah sab nahi karoongi.......please””Mujhe jaane do” Wo bole, “OK BABA, kiss ki thi to PAANCH kiss to do.....ABHI to ek hui hai” Par main nahi maani, aakhir wo manate rahe, kareeb 10 minute tak manate rahe aur rone bhi lage, mujhe baad me taras aa gaya aur main sirf CHAAR baanki kiss ke liye tyar ho gai. Unhone mera face apne haatho me liya aur mere lower lips ko chusne lage...chuste rahe karreb 3-4minute tak main betaab ho gai, unhone mere haath ko pakad kar apne kandhe par rakh kar lapet liya, meri chuchiya unki jhati se sat gai thi, aur phir unhone apne haatho ko meri peeth par pharna suroo kar diya, phir isi tarah se karte hu unhone phir se mujhe french kissinng me uljha liya...main poori tarah se kho gai, phir unhone kahan ki mai deewar ki taraf muh kar ke khadi ho jau, main maan gai ab main deewar ki taraf thi aur meri peeth unki taraf thi, unhone phir meri waist par haath rakh kar mere kaan ke neeche jeebh se chatne lage, main pagal ho gai, itna mazza aa raho tha, phir dheere-2 unhone neck par bites karni soori ki, main ahhae bahrne lagi thi....

unhone mere kaan me kahan kaha, “Pinky meri jaan, tu bahut namkeen hai, i luv u”, mai sirf “shivvvvvvvvam” hi kah saki ki maine mahsoos kiya meri ass ke beecho beech unka wo garam loha laga hua tha, aur i think wo mere pheeche beena under wear ke lage hu the, mujhe dar bhui laga aur accha sa laga, mai excite si ho gai, aur apni gaand unki taraf kar di taaki unka wo theek se adjust ho sake. Unke haath ab dheere se meri salwar ke naade par aa gaya unhone mujhe kiss karte hua ek jhatke se meri salwar khol di, meri salwar neeche gir gai, toorant hi unhone meri kacchhee bhi kas ke pakad le aur utarne lage, ab meri nangi gaand par unka Lund laga hua tha, phir unhone meri kameez uparki maine bhi sahuliyat ke liye haath upar kar diye, meri kameez utarne ke baad unhone piche se meri bra ka hook bhi khol diya, aur ek jhatke se meri bra hataa kar dur phak di, main to sharam se laal ho gai, pahli baar kisi mard ke saamne nangi ho rahi thi. wo to room mai andhra tha warna to main mar jaati. phir unhone mere peeche se hi mere boobs ko pakad liya aur malne lage, unhone nipples ko masalna start kiya tho main cry karne lagi, par unhe koi parwa nahi thi bulki mujhe deewar ke sahare kas ke daboocha hu tha, meri gaand par unka Lund sataa hua tha, aur mere boobs unki muthi me the unhone ungli aur anguthe ke beech mere niplees ko badardi se masal rahe the. Main pagal si ho gai thi, 10 minute baad unhone mujhe chhodo aur bed par baitane ko kaha, main baith gai unhone bed ke side wala lampshade ON kar diya, jaise hi rosni hui main apne badan ko chupane lagi aur chadar kheech kar apni aur karne lagi, par unhone wo chadar phak di..main ek kabootri ki tarah apne shikari ke samne thi, aur wo mujhe upar se niche tak nihar rahe the unka lamba tana hua Lund mere samne tha maine sharama kar aankhe band kar li, unhone kahan, “Pinky anakhe kholo aur isko pyar karo, pakdo”, “Nahi please”unhone jabardasti mere haatho ko apne Lund par rakh diya, “Pata hai yeh 8 inchi lamba, aur 3inchi chodo hai”, “chal sali ise muh me le, meri Randi’. RANDI sunte hi maine turrant aankhe khol di aur gusse se unko dekha, wo samajh gay, bole yaar sex main RUDE hona padta hai tabhi to mazza hai. “chal chus ise, chat kulfi ki tarah, dekhna aur TUN jayega”, “nahin, plz...ye nahi aur kuch bhi kahoge karoongi par muh me nahi, please”, wo mayush ho gay. “Koi baat nahi jaan, chal ab let ja”aur mai let gai ab wo kahde hue the mai bed par aadhi leti hui thi mere legs jammi par the, unhone mere legs pakad kar phela liye, aur apne Lund ki topi meri choot ke upar rakh di, “Pinky jaan, thora dard hoga...please”, maine haa mai sar hila diya aur unhone ek jahtka diya unka aadha topa meri choot phadta hua andar ghus gaya, main dard se chila uthi aur rone lagi, wo ruk gaye aur, meri gaand utha kar ek gol takaya niche rakh diya, ab meri choot thoda upar ho gai thi, wo mere upar jhuk gay mere hoto ko apne muh me le kar, Lund ka ek jor daar jhatka diya, meri cheekh hi nikal te nkal te rah gai, unhone mere hoto ko apne hoto se seal kar rahkha tha, par me dard se karha rahi thi, aur wo ruk gay the, unka aadha Lund ghus chuka tha, 2-3 minute ke bad unhone dheere dherre andar bahar karna start kiya, main abhi bhi dard se mari ja rahi thi, phir ruk kar unhone kahaa, “Saali agar tu muh me le leti to Lund chikna ho jata aur tujhe ab itna dard nahi hota, ab sukha le...” aur thoda ruk kar ek jordar jhatka diya, sanasanata pura Lund meri choot mai ghuss gaya, ab wo nahi ruke aur mujhe chodne lage, bijli ki tarah unka Lund andar bahar aa raha tha, aur mai dard se tadap rahi thi, 8-10 minute ke baad mujhe bhi khub mazza aane laga maine apne legs unki kamar par kanchi ki tarah kas diye aur main bhi ab gaand utha utha kar rythem dene lagi, wo bole, “sabash rani, ab tu randi ho gai hai”. main is doran 3-4 baar choot chuki thi, aur wo the ki rukne ka naam nahi tha. 15-16 minute chodne ke bad, unhone mujhe ghodi ban jane ko kaha, mai uth kar farash par aa gai aur ghodi style me ho gai, unhone meri kamar pakad kar apna Lund peeche se meri choot me daal diya, mujhe phir dard hone laga, par unhone mujhe smajhaaya ki baada me mazza aayega ye sab se achchi style hai (Meri shehali bhi yehi kahti thi). Main maan gai aur peeche push kar kar ke rythem milane lagi, 10-12 minute ke baad wo meri choot me jehad gaye. is tarah se hum dono poori tarah thak chuke the. aur saath saath let gay.....unhone mujhe pyar se chumma...Thodi der baad unhone mujhe ek goli di, kahan ye khale tu pregnant nahi hogi, ab mai samjhi unhone condom kyo nahi lagaya tha...

kuch der baad unhone mujhe khan “Pinky aur mazza legi”, aur unhone apna Lund jo ki phir khada ho gaya tha mere hath me de diya, “Please ise pyar karo”. Maine kahan “Nahi ye sab mujhe accha nahi lagata, aap iske siva kuch bhi kahenge mai karrongi””Thik hai, ab mujhe tumhari GAAND chaiye” main dar gai “Nahi”par unhone mujhe ulta kiya aur meri gaand par apna Lund tika diya, mai samajh chuki thi ab mujhe gaand deni hi padegi (meri saheli bhi gaand marwa chuki hai, kahti thi ki ke kuch mard ki hawas isi se shant hoti hai) yeh soch kar mai maan gai ki jab inhone mujhe itna mazza diya he to main bhi inko kyo naa khush karu. aur maine apni gaand unke Lund ki taraf adjust kar di, ab main neeche pait ke bal leti hui thi aur wo mere upar lete hue the unka Lund meri gaand par tika tha, unhone phir se 2 takiye liye aur mere stomach ke neeche rakh diye, ab meri gaand upar ho gai thi unhone mere gaand ke ched par thuk lagaya aur Lund tika diya, phir ek gahri sanns li aur dheere-2 Lund ghusane lage, unka topa hi andar ja saka, par meri cheekh nikalne wali thi... unhone phir thuk lagaya aur try kiya lekin wo nahi gaya. main bhi cheekh rokne ke liye danto se apne lower lips ko bheech rakha tha. Abke unhone mujhe ghodi style me kiya aur lamp shed ki light adjust kar di, ab meri gaand ka ched unhe saaph nazar aa raha tha, unhone phir thuk lagaya aur Lund ko ched pe tika ke meri kamar pakad kar teji se dhaka diya ...cheeeeeeerrrrrrrrr.. unka aadhe se jyada Lund ghus gaya tha......phir wo nahi ruke....andar-bahar—aur mera rona nikal raha tha, par mazza bhi bahut aane laga......kareeb15minute baad wo ruke aur andar hi nikal diya...Is tarah raat ke 3baj chuke the, maine apne kapade pahne aur apne room main chali gai...agle din main bistar se uth bhi nahi saki, main school nahi gai, fever ka bahane maar kar leti rahi. Raat ko phir 11baje unka phone aaya, laakh kosis ke bawjood main apne ko rok nahi saki, aur unke room main phir aa gai...that night he shown me a XXX of sucking Lund , unhone aakhir mujhe manahi hi liya, and i had to give him blowjobs....yah sab agle 6 raat tak chala, unhone mujhe khub pyar diya, har tarah se, har style me mujhe chodo.. .unhone mujhe bistar ke saath baandh kar bhi sex kiya.... 7 din baad unki wife aa gai... aur hamine wo sab rokna pada... baad me unhone apne ek dost ke Flat ka intzaam kiya, par hum 3-4baar hi kar paye. Phir unki biwi ko pata chal gaya aur wo chale gaye, phir koi contact nahi kiya... par main aaj tak unhe nahi bhuli halanki baad me mere 2boy friend bhi bane par un me wo baat nahi thi. Agar Raju tum yah pad rahe ho to mujhe jaroor contact karna, main aaj bhi tumhare pyar ke liye tarasti hu Kareeb 4 baje Raaj ka phone aaya us waqt Nisha bhi thi usne mera haal chal pucha aur aaj raat phir aane ko kaha. Maine saaf mana kar diya ki main bahut dard me hu. Par jab raat hui to main bechan hone lagi, 11 baje Unhone mujhe phir phone kiya aur bahut request ki maine OK kaha par ek shart par ki aaj wo chudai nahi karenge. Unhone bhi shart rakhi ki mujhe saree pahan kar aana hoga wo saree unhone hamare common bathroom ke cupboard me rakh di. Maine bathroom me ja kar wahan saree, blouse & patikot dekha, wo saree laal color ki thi maine ek do baar unki wife ko yahi saree pahne dekha tha. kher maine wo sab pahna liya aur sidha unke room me pahuch gai. Andar tablelamp ki roshni thi aur Raju bed par baite hu mera besabri se intzaar kar rahe the. jaise hi main andar gai wo mujhe dekh the hi rah gay unhone mujhe baho me lakar utha liya aur bistar par daal diya, aur mere upar let gaye. Mere lips ko chuste hu wo bole “Tu dulhan lag rahi hai, Pinky Maine pyar se pucha tumne mujhe saree me aane ko kyo kahan. “Tu nahi samjhegi rani, main tujhe apni BIWI ke roop main dekhnaa chahta tha”. Main sharma gui aur unki chati me apna muh chipa liya, “Bol Sheetal, pata hai ek ladki ki pahli chudai jo karta hai wo uske PATI saman hota hai, JANEMAN...uff tu meri BIWI hoti, teri DHEERE DHEERE le ta, tu aaram se khane wale kheer hai...tera ek ek por ka luft hai.....kahan thi tu ab tak...wow “ kahte hu unhone muje sine se kas liya, aur mujhe kiss per kiss karne lage. Maine bhi apni baho me unko lapet liya, Pinky kal maine bahut jaldi-jaldi kiya tha, mujhe dar tha kahin ye ek sapna ho...par aaj main tumhe asli pyar dunga, acchi tarah se “. Unke hath mere mammae ko napane lage, dono haath lagte hi mere mamme shakat hone lage aur saath hi unke haatho ki pakad. Unhone mere saaree utarni suroo kar di aur phak di, ab unke haath mere blouse par the unhone use ek hi jhatke se phad diya, ab main bra aur petikot ma leti hui thi aur wo mujhe nihar rahe the.

Unhone mujhe baithne ko kaha aur pass aakar mere lips ko dheere se chumne lage, unki ungliya mere sir ke baalo par ghumne lagi aur unhone mere baal khol diye.....uff TERI JHULFO, aaj inhe khula rahne de...main bhi kiss karne lagi, unhone meri aankho me me dekha aur kaha, “Sheetl, ek baar kaho..patiji...please”..”Nahi mujhe sharam aati hai...uu Pati ji, aap mere pati ho”. aur maine unhe kas liya. unhone mujhe khub kiss kiya, face par, gaal par, gale par. Aur unhone meri bra ko pheeche se khol diya me sambhal pati ki unhone apne muh me mera baya boob le liya aur daaye ko muthi me kas kar dabane lage. “Kya, shakat mummae hai tere..uff Pinky dheere -2 unhone mujhe phir se lita diya, ab unka ek haath mere petikot ke naade par pahuch gaya, unhone use kheecha aur mere peti kot ko dono haatho se neeche karne lage.maine bhi sahuliyat ke liye apni gaand upar kar di, maine dikha wo is muskara rahe the. Ab unki nazar meri panty par thi...wo jhuke aur meri kamar ko dono hoto se pakad kar upar kiya aur apne daanto se panty ko kheechane lage, main bhi apni gaand upar uta di. ab main bilkul nangi thi aur wo mere pairo ke beech baithe kar apne kapde utarne lage. Kapde utarne ke baad unhone mere dono mammo ko kas liya aur mamme ke bheech me jeebh pharne lage, maine bhi apni baho se unke sir ko jakad liya aur apne mamme upar ko kar diye, unhone mere dono haatho apne sir se pakad kar bistar ke hud se baanth diya aur muskara kar bole, “Meri jaan dekh aisa karne se teri chuchi kitni ubhar gui hai..ww.......saali kya cheez hai tu”, aur unhone mere boobs ko jeebh se chatna start kar diya ek haath se wo mere tips ko masal rahe the aur dusari tips par unke daanth kaatne lage....phir dheere dheere wo meri nabhi par kis karte hu aa gay..ruk kar unhone mujhe nabhi par kaath khaya..ooouchh uff please...phir unhone mujari kamar par kaath khaya..unki ek ungli meri choot par ghumene lagi dheere=dheere unhone wo meri choot me ghusa di........uff main tadap gai, mere haath bandhe te warna main bhaag padti ab wo mere side me let gaye par unki ungli nahi ruki wo andar bahar ho rahi thi, mujhe bhi mazza aaane lagaa aur main ahahe barne lagi. Achanak wo ruke aur maire pairo ke bheech main aa gay. Raju ne maire haath khol diye, aur mere pair uthaye aur apne kandho par rakh diya unka tana hua Lund meri choot se ek inch door tha Raaj ne meri aankho me dekha “chodu rani”. Maine sharma kar sir hila diya aur pani choot khud hi Lund se sata di, “Pati ji dheere se please”. Unhone meri gaan uthai aur ek takiya neeche rakha, dheere se pane Lund ka topa meri choot me dalne lage. Manine bhi gaand aur upar kar di Raaj ne meri choonchi ko pakada dano ko masalte hue, apne Lund ko sheedha khusane lage, abhi unhone ek bhi dhakah nahi maara tha, par unka aadha Lund ghus gaya tha. merichoonchi ko dabathe ke daane kheechte hue, Raaj muskaray aur bole “ek baar me pura lagi”, ‘hu, pati ji ab tumhari hu jaisa aap chaihe” par unhone apna Lund bahar nikalaa main kuch samach pati ek jhatke se apna pura Lund ghussa diya. main apni cheekh badi muskil se roke pai aur apni aankhe band kar li...wo thodi der ruke rahe. Meri choot unke itne mote lode ko smbhalne ki kosishish kar rahi. Maine jab aankhe kholi to wo bole, “Abhi ek inch baaki hai” aur ek aur jhatka diya, aur unki balls meri choot par takra gai. Aur ab wo mujhe chodne lage, mere pairo ki payal unke dhakko ke saath bajane lagi. me baar baar sharma rahi tu uski aawwaz se. Unke haath abhi bhi meri choochi aur daane ko masal rahe the. Dheere dheere dard maza me badal gaya aur me bhi gaand utha utha kar saath dene lagi. Jab unka Lund pura ghusta tha wo mere daane ko nakhone se bheeche the aur me kasmasa kar rah jaati thi. Isi ise tarah danaa dan chudai chal rahi thi. Thodi der baad unhone mere pair uthay aur mere sir ki tarf jhuka diye ab main double ho gai, aur meri choot shyad ab unhe aur jyada dikh rahi thi. Unhone ek-do takiye aur meri gaand ke niche rakhe, ab unhone meri patlisi kamar ko pakad kar teji se chudai karni sooru kar di. Ab me escasty me thi aur apni aankhe band kar, “shivvvvam..Pati jeeeeeee aise aise hi aur kas kar plese jor se chodo aur ..jor se..chodo pha ddo meri choot apni Sheetal ki biwi ki chut”. Usne apna Lund roka aur apne ek haath se pakad kar meri choot me ghummane lage. Main sach me pagal ho gai. Unka massive Lund meri kasi hui choot ko chodi kar raha tha. Ab wo mere upar chuke gai aur phir se apni tej chudai karne lage, mere dono paro ko ab unhone side me kar ke apni kamar se lapet liya. Aur mere mere upar aur chuk gai unka pasina mere choochiyo par gir raha tha. par wo rukne ka naam nahi le rahe the main 2-3 baar chad chuki thi. Wo upar uae aur meri gaand ko apne Lund ki taraf kas liya, meri to jaan hi nikal gai......aur is tarah se unhone mere andar apna virya daal diya. Hum thodi der uhi pade rahe. Main unhe kiss karti rahi......Thodi der baad maine unke murjhaye hue Lund ko apne haatho me liya, unke se muh se aah nikal gai, “Sheetal, uhh pleeeesseee,”

unhone meri aankho me dekha aur jaise mannat maang rahe ho, maine wicked smile di aur apne hotho ko daat se kaate hue kahan, “Patiji, agar aap bura naa maane to main aaap ka Lund chusna chati hu, pleeeeeese” Aur main unke pairo ke beech me aakar baith gai, maine dono haatho se usko pakada maire baal gir kar phel gai maine Lund ki tip par dheere se kis kiya, apne baalo ko wapis kamar peeche dal diya aur dekha Raaj mujhe bade chaav se dekh raha tha, maine uski taraf dekh kar aankh maari aur wapis apne hoto ko Lund par rakh diya, ab main usse kiss karne lagi side se, upar se, dheere dheeere wo tanne laga, mere kaano me Raaj ki aahe sunai pad rahi thi, jo mujhe aur excite kar rahi thi, phir maine us Lund ki tip ko muh me le liya, Lund ke base ko apne haatho se kas kar me apne muh ko upar neeche kar ne lagi, wo bilkul tan gaya, mere muh me ab wo phas raha tha, jab mujhse aur nahi hua to maine use kuphi ki tarh chatna sooro kar diya, Raaj to machal hi gaye, ab mujhe ek IDEA aur aaya (Nisha ne bataya tha) main uth kar Raaj ke khade Lund par pani choot touch karne lagi, apne haath se Lund ko position de kar maine uski tip par apni choot rakh di aur upar se force dene lagi par sirf tip hi meri choot main ghus pai, maine tarsati nighaho se Raaj ki tarf dekha wo ishara samajh gaye, unhone meri kamar ko pakad kar kas ke niche kiya ek jhatke se unka aadhe se jyada Lund ghus gaya. Unhone apne gutne mode taki meri kamar ko sahara mil sake ab main dheere dheere upar neeche hone lagi aur Raju abi bhi meri kamar ko pakade hue tha.Chudai karte hue main jhuk jaati ki meri choochi ko wo kiss kare kare par jaise hi wo kiss ke liye try karta main upar ho jaati..Raju ko tang karne me mazza aa raha tha. Raju, pleeesse, apni choot me Lund ko ghuma...” aur unhone meri kamar kas kar is tarah se daaye -baaye ki, laga meri choot unke Lund ke charo aur ghum rahi hai. Sach bahut mazza aane laga, main bhi apni gaand aur kamar ko ghumna soooru kar diya “Shabash, meri raani..” “Ab apni choot ki musscle se mere Lund ko bheech....andar hi apni choot se kas mere Lund ko”. Maine try kiya, sahi me main unka Lund sqeeze kar paa rahi ti. ab to mat puchoo maine apni aankhe band kar li aur chudai ka mazza lene lagi. Ab Raaj ne mujhe pose change karne ko kaha aur meri choot se bina Lund nikale wo bistar ke edge par aa gaya, ab Raaj ke par jameen ki taraf latke hue the, main unki goad me thi is tarah wo ab mer choochi ko muh me lene lage, aur maine phir se chudai start kar di, beech beech main Lund ko sqeeze karti, aur apni gaand ghumati...”Shitu, meri jaan...mazaa aa gaya.....bol kya chahiye tujhe..main sab doonga, tune aaj meri tammanna poori ki hai”, “Mujhe, apne patni maana hai, to mujhe apne bacche ki maa bhi banao...mujhe garbhwati banna hai” maine sharam se laal ho gai, “uuuuu do you mean it, Pinky. “hu, aap mujhe agle 5 ve din baad chodna, un dino main pregnant ho sakti hu”. Raju excite ho gaye aur mujhe bistar par lita kar maire dono pair uthaye aur apna khada Lund ek hi jhatke se pura ghusa diya, aur mujhe pailne lage, maine bhi apane pairo se unko lapet kar kas liya.. wo apna aadhe se jyada Lund bahar nikalte aur takada jhatka dete ki pura hilt tak ghus jaaye...maine apni aaankhe band kar rakhi thi aur unki raftaar ke saath apni gaand bhi utha-2 kar dene lagi...aur unke dhakko se match karne lagi. “Sheetal, Squeeze bhi kar...rannnnnnniii..aa” raftaar itni tej thi ki pata hi nahi lagaa kab ham jhad gaye. Hum buri tarah se thak chuke the aur ek dosre ki baho me let gaye. kareeb 10 minute baad Raju ne mere kaan me kaha, “Jaan, BF dekhegi”. Maine haa karti isse pahle hi unhone remote uthoya aur VCD on kar diya, phir unhone ek headphone khud aur ek mere kaan par laga diya. Ab hum khul kar film ki sound bhi sun sakte the. Main pahli baar ek BF dekh rahi thi, usme Lund ka chusna, chudai, gaand chudai.. maine itna kabhi nahi socha tha. Main baar baar apni aankhen band kar leti thi, aur Raju mujhe dekhne ko kahte...film khatam hote hi, Raju ne apna Lund mere haatho me de diya. Wo phir tana hua tha “Jaaneman, please bura mat mannaa..main tumse ek cheej aur maangta hu, pleee”“Hu bolo”, “Mujhe, GAAND bhi chahiye pleee”. Main dar gai (Nisha ne bhi mujhe manna kiya tha) “Nahi pleee, bahut darad hota hai”. “Aaaj, main aaram se karoonga...tail yaa vaseline laga kar karoonga.....plee”. Wo manate rahe aur mujhe chumte rahe..”pata hai tere badan me sabse mast teri gaand hai, isi ne to mujhe pagal banaya hai..uff teri chikni gaand...Rani, jab bhi teri gaand dekhta hu Lund khada ho jataa hai..plese, ise apni gaand me guswale” main bhi mast ho gai, “OK, aap mere pati ho... mera sab kuch tumhara hai..tum jo choho le lo..ye Raju is Lund ki gulam hai..jo kahega doongi..Raju, haa meri GAAND maro jaise bhi..chahe me kitna hi chillau..rukna mat, apni RANI ko ragad ragad kar chodna”.

Unhone mujhe farsh par ghodi style me khada kiya, aur mere peeche aa gaye apne Lund ko vaseline se coat karne ke baad unhone meri gaand ke jhed par apna topa sataa diya, meri kamar ko pakad kar wo dheere dheere Lund ko ghusane lage, par sirf topa hi ghus paya..unhone phir gaand ko haatho se choda kiya, aur phir se meri kamar pakd kar ek dhaka diyya..main dard se mar gai..uff, par wo andar nahi ghus paya, abke unhone mere muh me ek kapad diya, khan ke cheekh rokna..aur meri kamar ko pakad kar dhakke-per dhakke dene lage..meri ghand paatne lagi aur unka Lund ghusta chala gaya. Addha Lund hi ghus paya ki meri haalat kaharab ho gai pain bahut tha, maine sir hilaya to Raju ruk gaya..kareeb 2-3 minute ke baad maine halke se gaand hilayi, Raju ne puchha , “Rani, pleese ab gaand de de” maine muskarne ki koshish ki aur kahan “Tuhe manaa kis ne kiya hai..hu”. ab wo nahi ruke aur mujhe palna start kar diya... meri gaand chodi hoti gai, dard badta gaya, gaand ke phatne ka dard me siskiyo se leti rahi.. mere aansu bhi nikal aaye.. par maine himmat nahi haari, apne lips ko daantho se katne lagi....jab Lund pura ghus gaya to Raju ruk gaye...main apne gaand me pure Lund ko mahssoos karne lagi.. ab dard dheere dheere kam hone laga, Raju meri peeth par haath phar rahe the, ajb unhe uakin ho gaya ki main ab shant hu to unhone mujhe dheere dheer chodna sooro kar diya. wo aadha Lund dalte aur dheere dheer nikalte main bhi ab apni gaand unke rythem ke saath milane lagi... halanki pain abhi khatam nahi hua tha, par unhone apne dhakke aur tej kar diye, ab wo full speed se mujhe chodne lage wo pura Lund bahar nikalte aur ghusdte. meri nazar samne gai to dressing table ke mirror se main ye nazaara dekh sakti thi, uff mujhe believe nahi ho raha tha ki itna mota Lund main kabhi gaand me la bhi paangi.halanki kal bhi unhone gaand maari thi par wo jald baazi me thi, aaj to sach Raju pure mazzae ke saath mujhe pail raha tha, unka Lund bhi aaj, kal se bada lag raha tha... aaj dard jyaada tha...maine dekha Raju ke chahre par chamak thi aur wo bahut ras le raha tha apni meri gaand ko chodne me. ye dekh kar main mast ho agi aur apni gaand push karte hu boli, “shivu, chodo...meri gaand phad do...apni sheetal biwi, ki gaand chodi kar do...aaj main teri randi hu..mujhe badardi se chodo..aa..ou” usne meri gaand pakad aur gahrai tak ghusa diya, mera sir farsh par tik gaya, meri kohni mud gai, par gaand ko usne nahi hatne diya. Thodi der baad hum bistar par aa gaye, unhone mujhe apni goad me bita liya aur apna Lund neeche se meri gaan me de diya, ab main upar neeche hokar gaand ko chudwane lagi. bahut mazza aa rahaa tha, ab dard bhi nahi tha, main anal sex ka luft utha rahi thi. Phir unhone mujhe bistar par lita diya maire pair upar kar ke kuch takiye meri gaand ke neeche rakh diye, meri gaand itni upar thi ki wo aaram se Lund ghusa sake. ab unhone phir se mujhe pailna sooru kar diya. pahle dheere dheere aur phir teji la di. agle 20-25 minute tak wo mujhe isi tarah se ram karte rahe, maine apni aankhe band ki hui thi, aur 3-4 baar jhad chuki thi, thodi der me wo bhi jhad gaye. aur hum phir se let gaye. hamari saanse phooli hui thi.20-25 minute aise hi pade rahene ke baad, main apne room me aa gai.Main aaj bahut khus thi, aaj dard kam tha par pyar ki khushi itni thi ki main chahak rahi thi, school me maine NISHA ko sab kuch batayaa.

===============================================================================================================Susar Ne Choda

This is a story of one of my friend named Pinky.. She is 30 yrz of age with fair complextion and sexy body of 36-29-38.. She is a real horny bitch.. i lover her thrust very much... I think that it would be better if i narrate this story in the way as she told me... Mere husband USA main jov kerte hain.. Un ka ana saal main aik baar hi hota hai.. main yahan apne susral apne susar, deevar k sath rehti hoon.. Mera aik saal ka bacha bhi hai lekin is ne mere jism pe kuch zayada aser nehi dala.. (As i said she is too sexy)... mere susar jee ki biwi yani meri saas ki death huay qreeb 20 saal ho chuke hain... jis ki wajah se aaj bhi un main beri germi hai... kahani kuch aise shuru hui k Aik din main naha rehi thi to bahir mere bache k ronay ki awaz ayi... mere room main koi nehi ata is liye main bina kuch pehne hi bahir aa gayi.. Bahir jo nikli to mere susar jee mere bache ko chup kerwane ki koshish ker rahe thay... un ki nazar jaise hi mere badan per peri to woh ankhein khol k dekhne lage main jaldi se bathroom main bhag ayi aur apne kapre pehan ker wapis ayi to woh room se ja chuke thay.. maine apne bache ko chup kerwaya aur sulaney lagi... man hi man main bohat sherminda ho rehi thi k unhon ne kia socha ho ga...Jab raat ko main un ko khana dene gayi to mujhe un ki nazrein khud ko ghorte huay payein.. woh mujhe kehne lage k bahu mere pass baitho... main un k pass bed pe baith gayi to woh kehne lage jo kuch aaj hua woh achanak hua tumhain mujh se ghabrane k koi baat nehi hai... main tumhare baap jaisa hoon mujh se kia perda... aur mere gaal per hath phairne lage... aur phir unhon ne mujhe kiss kerna chaha lekin main thora door ho gayi... woh kehne lage itna kion ghabrati ho mujh se... maine kaha aap bare hain na mujh se... to kehne lage kia hua main apni bachi ko payar bhi nehi ker sakta... main un ki batein sun ker apne room main aa ker late gayi...Raat ko jab meri aankh khuli to mujhe laga koi mere sath hai.. maine ankhein kholi to hairan hi reh gayi.. mere susar jee mere pass lete huay thay aur meri chation pe hath pahir rahe thay... main ghabra k uth baithi aur kaha k ye aap kia ker rahe hain... to kehne lage k apni bachi ko payar ker raha tha... maine kaha ye kon sa waqt hai payar kerne ka aur kis jagah per payar ker rahe thay? woh kehne lage “Jab se teri saas meri hai kisi ko payar hi nehi kia... aaj tujh dekha to khud ko rok nehi paya”. Main bed se uth gayi aur kaha “aap ko sharam nehi ati? apni behu se aise kehte huay” to woh kehne lage “sharam ati hai magar kia keroon is jism ko sakoon hi nehi milta.. is ki aag ka kia keroon? aur tera jism dekh ker to ye aag bujh hi nehi rehi... mere bacha mujhe maaf ker dena magar aaj tu muh pe rehm ker aur sirf apne sath sonay de main kuch nehi keroon ga” maine kaha “aap mehrbani ker k chale jayein kisi ne dekhliya to kia kehoon gi” to woh kehne lage “kon dekhe ga hamein is ghar main hai hi kon? tera devar aaj ghar nehi aye ga” Main ne kaha main aisa nehi ker sakti to woh kehne lage “Tera khasam yahan nehi hai aur meri biwi mer chuki hai agar hum aik doosre ka sath dein to ye waqt asani se guzar jaye ga” main doosri taraf munh ker k khari ho gayi aur kaha “aap yahan se chaley jain werna main umer ko sab bata doon gi” ye keh k woh uth khare huay aur darwazey ki janab janay lagay... main munh doosri taraf ker k khari ho gayi. Phir kisi ne mujhe peechay se paker liya.. aur mujhe dewar k sath laga dia... main khud ko churanay legi lekin unhon ne itni zor se paker rakha tha k main kuch na ker saki... unhon ne mujhe kiss kerna shuru ker dia aur main khud ko churaney lagi... thori dair baad mujhe laga k meri gaand pe kuchlaga raha hai to pata chala k un ka lun khara ho gaya hai aur woh usay meri gand se masal rahe thay... woh apni aur meri shalwar se hi apne lun ko meri gand main ghusanay lage aur sath sath meri garden pe kiss kerne lage... mujhe laga ye harami budha aaj meri le ker hi rahe ga...

mujhe bhi thora maza anay laga magar maine kaha “main aap ki beti ki tarhan hoon mujhe chor do” to woh kehne lage “teri jagah aaj meri beti bhi hoti na to woh bhi chud rehi hoti” ye sun ker mujhe bara acha laga magar maine kaha “ja k apni beti ko chodo aur mujhe chor do” woh kehne lage “tu bhi to meri beti hi hai na... main tujhe beti hi manta tha magar aaj ye rishta main khatam ker dena chahta hoon... main betichod hoon” aur mere galon pe kiss kiya aur phir mere kanon ko apne munh mainle ker choosne lage main bhi dheeli per gayi aur mujhe maza anay laga phir unhon ne mera munh apni taraf mor ker jaldi se phir mujhe paker ker deewar k sath laga liya aur kiss kerna shuru ker dia. main bhi mast honay lagi akhir itne din se chudwaya jo nehi tha... phir unhon ne mere galon pe kiss kerna shuru kiya aur phir honton pe aa k kiss kerne lage mera munh bhi na chahtay huay khul gaya aur woh meri zuban ko apne munh main le ker choosne lage.. mujhe andaza ho gaya tha k ye budha bera harami hai aur is ne maza kerwa dena hai...main bhi un ka sath dene lagi unhon me meri taraf dekha aur hans ker mere honto per kiss kiya aur kaha “Tu yehi samjh le k main hi tera yaar hoon jis se tu chudwana chahti hai”. phir unhon ne dheere dheere hath mere jism pe pahirne lage aur phir mere mamon ko paker liya aur dabane lage.. mujhe ajeeb sa ehsaas ho raha tha, mazay ka aur sharam ka.. meri samjh main nehi aa raha tha k main kia keroon? maine socha k jub hona hi hai to kion na isay enjoy kia jaye werna us budhay se chudawan ajeeb hi tha... meri jawani ko koi lootay ga aur bhi mera budha susar ye maine kabhi nehi socha tha.. woh mere mamon ko daba rahe thay aur sath sath kiss bhi ker rahe thay mujhe mazay ka ehsaas ho raha tha phir unhon ne zor se jo mamma dabaya to meri aaahh nikal gayi to unhon ne muskara k meri taraf dekha aur mujhe paker k sofa pe gira diya aur khud mere ooper late gaye aur kiss kerna shuru ker dia... ab mere hath bhi un k peechay ja rahe thay maine unhain paker liya..woh samjh gaye k lerki ab razi ho gayi hai.. unhon ne mere jism pe hath pahirna shuru kia aur ahista ahista meri thighs tak aa gaye aur usay sehlane lage... maine ankhein band ker lein aur maza lena lagi unhon ne meri inner thighs pe hath pahirna shuru ker dia aur phir kapron per hi se mere mamon ko apne munh main le lia... phir kehne lage “Beti zara ooper to ho jao” main ooper hui to unhon ne peechay hath daal k meri kameez ki zip khol di aur peechay hath pahirne lage... phir dheere dheere meri kameez ko utarnay lage... main bhi enjoy ker rehi thi is liye un k raste ki rukawat nehi bani aur unhon meri kameez utar di ab main sirf bra main aur shalwar main thi... unhon ne mere bra ko uper uthaya aur mere mammay ko bahir nikal k usay munh main le k choosne lage... maine kaha “ab choosna hi hai to is bra ko bhi utar lene do” woh hans pare aur kaha “aik hi jhatke main sare kapre utar sakta to ab tak nangi ho chuki hoti... chal apna bara khol de” maine bra utar dia aur unhon ne bra ko utha k apne hath main liya aur usay choomne lage... mujhe bara acha laga ye dekh k.. phir maine kaha “us ko choro woh kapra hai... tumhare samne to jeetay jagtay mammy hain.. in ko apna payar do” mera ye kehna tha k unhon ne mere mammay ko apne munh main le liya aur choosna shuru ker dia doosre mammay ko apne hath se dabane lage... meri siskarian nikalna shuru ho gayi... aaaahhhh... aaaahhhh... oyeeeee... aaaahhh... aur main apne hathon ko un k ser pe pahirne lagi unhon ne doosra hath meri shalwar main daal k meri phudi pe rakh dia... mere to choda tabaq roshen ho gaye... phir unhon ne apni ungli meri phudi main dalne ki koshish ki jo k sehi tarhan nehi ja rehi thi kion k meri tangainjuri hui thein.. unhon ne meri shalwar utar di aur maine neechay panty nehi pehni hui thi... ab main bilkul hi nangi un k samne thi...

woh khare ho k mujhe dekhne lage... maine kaha “kia kabhi nangi aurat nehi dekhi kia” to woh kehne lage “Dekhi to hai magar itni payari aurat nehi dekhi... such main tu bohat kamal cheez hai... meri kismat k mujh jaisa kutta tere makhan jaise jism ko khaye ga” maine aik chot ki k “aisa jism aap ki beti ka hota to kia karte aap?” ye sun k unhon ne kaha “kerna kia tha us ko bhi chod dalta.. sala ye jism ki bhook sab kuch bhula deti hai...” ye keh ker unhon ne apni kameez utar k pahink di aur mere pass aa k khare ho gaye aur kehne lage “Chal jaldi se nala khol de... mera lun kab se bekarar ho raha hai tujhe dekhne ko” ye keh k unhon ne mere hath paker k apne lun pe rakh diye... un k lun kisi rod ki tarhan sakht tha.. maine socha is umer main bhi ye haal hai jane kia khata ho ga... maine un ka nala khol dia aur unki shalwar neechay gir gayi aur un ka mota khara hua lun mere samne tha... un ka lun kareeb 7 inch lamba aur sehi motta tha.. aisa lun dekh ker meri phudi main kuch honay laga... wohmere sath aa k baith gaye aur mera hath ko apne lun pe rakh k kaha “Ab ye tumhara ho chuka hai beti.. apne suser k lun se aise khail jaise bachpan main apni guria se khaila kerti thi”.main ye sun k mast ho gayi aur un ka lun paker lia.. lun garam ho raha tha jaise abhi is main se garam cheez nikal k mera hath jala de gi... mera munh surkhho raha tha.. maine un ki muth marni shuru ker di (muth ka mujhe mere husband ne bataya tha aur akser mujh se muth marwaya kerte thay aur main bhi un ka lun her waqt apne hath main rakhti thi). unhon mere mamon pe kiss kerna shuru ker dia aur phir mere nipple ko munh main le k choosne lage.. mere munh se awazein nikalne lagi... aaaah aaahhhhhhhh ohhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaahhh... choso isay... apni bahu k dhoodh ko pee lo susar jee.... mera dhoodh aaj aap ne khatam kerna hai.... aaaaaaaah aaaaaaaaaaaahhhh... aur udhar mere muth marne ki raftar berh rehi thi... phir unhon ne mujhe chora aur khare ho gaye aur apne lun ko mere munh k pass le aye aur kaha “lo is ko apne munh ki garmi se pigla do” maine kaha main nehi choos sakti... to unhon ne kaha “Umer k lun main kia hai jo mere lunmain nehi hai.... woh to sali tu munh se nikalna hi bhool jati hai” unhon ne meri garden paker li main cheekhne k liye munhkhola to unhon ne apna lun mere munhmain daal dia... aur mera ser paker k lun ander dalne ki koshish kerne lage...marti kia nakerti maine un ka lun choosna shuru ker dia... unhon mera ser paker rakha tha aur mera munh chod rahe thay aur maine apne dono hath un ki butt pe rakhe huay thay... woh poore mazay ain thay.... kehne lage “shabash meri bachi aaj tune mujhe khush ker dia hai... teri jaisi bahu her kisi ko milni chahiye” main un ka lun munh se nikal k apni zuban us pe pahirne lagi... phir maine unhain sofa pe bitha dia ur khud guthnon pe baith gayi aur un k lun ko paker ker... us pe zuban phairne lagi... phir maine un k tatoon ko munh main le ke choosna shuru ker dia... woh aaaaaaaah aaaaaaaah kerne lage... phir maine un k lun ki topi munh main li aur un ka lun chosne lagi... maze ka lun tha un ka main adha lunapne munh main le gayi thi aur bare josh se lun choosne lagi thori dair bad unhon ne apne paon meri kamer pe rakh diye aur main samjh gayi k ab woh chutnay wale hain.. main munh hataney hi lagi thi k woh choot gaye aur un ki thori si manni mere munh main gir gayi... maine munh hata liya... to woh kene lage “Beta itni mehnat ki hai to juice kion chor dia isay bhi pee lo... maine kaha k mujhe ye acha nehi lagta.. un ke manni ke drops mere ooper gir rahe thay aur woh dheelay ho k gir gaye main bath room gayi aur wahan ja k apna jism saaf kia aur usi towel se la ke un k lun aur baqi hison ko saaf kia... aur phir un k sath ja k baith gayi aur un ke seenay pe hath phairne lagi... unhon ne kaha “tum to bara acha lun choosti ho teri saas to isay munh main hi nehi leti thi” ab main chahti thi k woh meri aag bujhaye... main apni phudi main unglian marne lagi.. unhon mujhe dekha to mera hath rok liya aur apne munh ko meri phudi pe le ja ke kiss kiya... aur kehne lage “jab main hoon to phir phudi main khud unglian kion marti ho... main janta hoon abhi teri aag thandi nehi hui hai” ye keh k unhon ne mere phudi pe apni zubaan phairni shuru ker di...

main un se ye umeed nehi rakhti thi lekin jab unhon ne phudi ko choosna shuru kia to main merne wali ho gayi... mere munh se awazein niklna shuru ho gayi... aaaaaaahhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaah ohhhhhhhhhh main mer gayi...aaaaaaaah ahhhhhhh aap bohat achay ho..... aaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh ohhhhhhh... unhon ne apni speed barha di... aur zor zor se zuban chalana shuru ker di .. meri awzein bi zayada ho gayein... aaaaaaaaah ohhhhhhhhhhh aaaaaaaaaaah koi 5 min tak woh meri phudi ko chata lagate rahe aur phir main bhi chootne wali ho gayi... main kaha... haaaan ruk..na nehiiiiiii main choo....tne wali hooooooooon.. aaaaaaaaah aur sath hi main choot gayi aur apna sara kuch un k munh pe phaink dia... unhon ne woh apne hath se munh pe mal liya... main late gayi aur mera ras nikalta raha phir towel le ker mere susar jee ne apna munh saaf kia aur meri phudi bhi saaf ki... main un ki taraf dekhne lagi... mujhe un se thukwane main maza aa raha tha... thori dair hum younhi latey rahe phir unhon ne kaha “Ab chudne k liye tayar ker de mujhe” yani k mera lun khara ker de... aur unhon ne phir mujhe kiss kerna shuru ker dia maine un ka lun paker k usay sehlana shuru ker dia... phirmaine un ka lun munh main le k choosna shuru ker dia.. un ka lun sakht honay laga tha phir thori si dair main woh tank jawan sa khara ho gaya... unhon nelun mere munh se nikal liya ur mujhe la ke bed pe lita diya... aur kaha “mera sipahi ab teri phudi pe attack kerne k liye tayar hai khud ko sambhal lena” maine kaha “Aap apne sipahi ko bhaijo to sehi phir mian dekhti hoon k is ka kia kerna hai” ye kehna tha k unhon ne mere neechay aik serhana(pillow) rakha aur apne lun ko meri phudi pe rakh ke jhatka dia zor ka aur adha lun meri phudi main utar gaya ... meri cheekh nikal gayi... maine kaha “Chodna hai to payar se chodo main ko se bhagi ja rehi hoon... apni bahu ko maar dalo ge kia... gashti samjh rakha hai kiya”...woh kehne lage “Beta mera lun beqarar tha is phudi main jane ko... ab main apni beti ko payar se chodon ga” yekeh k unhon ne ahsita ahista lun nikal k ander kerna shuru ker dia aur phir jab poora lun ander chal gaya to unhon ne ghassa marna shuru ker diya... mujhe maza anay laga aur main bhi apni phudi utha utha k un ka sath dene lagi... phir unhon ne apni speed thori berha di... main to merne wali ho gayi... mere munh se masti bhari awzein niakal rehi thein. aaaaaaaaaaah aaaaaaaaaaah ohhhhhhhhh ... fuck me..... zor se chodo mujhe.... haaan haan main gashti hoon... mujhe chodo.... meri ye batein sun k woh bhi mast ho gaye aur mujhe zor zor se chodne lage aur kehne lage “meri beti tu meri jaan hai... tu bohat garam hai... aaj mujhe apni sari garmi de de... main tujhe sari umer chodna chahta hoon...” main bhi mazay main aa chuki hi aur sath sath bakwas bhi kiye ja rehi thi ...aaaaaaaaaahhh aaaaaahhhh dekho colony walon mera susar mujhe chod raha hai... apni beti jaisi bahu ki phudi main lun daal k para hua hai.... apni bahu ki chudai ker raha hai... kuttay mere shuaher(husband) k na honay ka faida utha raha hai.... aaaaaah aaaaaaaaah. shabash susar jee aaj apni bahu ka haal kharab ker do... main itne dinon se payasi hoon meri payasi phudi ki aag bujh de... mujhe jee bhar k chod.... phir woh bhi zor lagane lage aah aaaaaaaah “Ja raha hai na lun mera... beti aaj apne suar k lunka maza le le... sari umer aisa lun nehi mile ga... budha hoon lekin lun abhi bhi jawan hai mera” main bhi mast ho chuki thi main bhi un ka sath dene lagi... phir main chootne wali ho gayi aur kaha “main chootnay wali hoon ruk na jana” aur woh bhi chootnay wale thay phir woh choot gaye aur sath main bhi chootne wali ho gayi unhon ne ghassa jari rakha aur main bhi choot gayi... woh mere ooper hi late gaye... aur maine bhi apni bahon se un ki kamer ko paker liya.. thori dair hum younhi pare rahe aur hamari phudi aur kun se maal nikalta raha... bed geela ho chuka tha...

phir hum dono ne aik doosre ko aik lambi se french kiss ki... woh kehen lage “Tu mujhe pehle kion nehi milli main to ab tak is cheez se mehroom tha... tu ab mujh se chudwaya ker main tujhe khush ker doon ga”.. maine kaha “Aap ki umer se to nehi lagta k lun mainitna dum ho ga... aaj to apne mujhe chod k apna bana liya hai... ab meri payasi phudi payasi nehi rahe gi” ye keh k hum ne aik doosre ko gale lagaya... aur phir nahane chale gaye... nahate huay unhon ne aik baar phir phudi mari... aur phir maine un se kaha k main abhi aur chudna chahti hoon... unhon ne kaha k kion nehi jab tak tera dil nehi bhar jata tu chudwa ye luntera hai... hum ne ghante baad phir aik mast chudai ki aur phir maine un ko doodh main shehad (honey) milla k pilaya take ye phir bhi chodne k qabil ho sake... subah uthtay hi maine aik baar un se phir chudaya... aur phir breakfast ki tayari main lag gayi aur mera beta bhi to uth gaya tha... Is k baad unhon ne roz mujhe chodna shuru ker diya.... phirmaine apne deevar se bhi chudwaya aur dono baap beta ne mil k bhi mujhe choda ...

===============================================================================================================

No comments:

Post a Comment

Related Posts Plugin for WordPress, Blogger...